Skip to main content

Full text of "The autocrat of the breakfast-table"

See other formats


AVTOCfW 


TADLEOa 


\<^ANO^^ 


E. 

HE    LIBRARY   OF 


UNIVERSITY 


nA*-^ 


i!l  II  il:iii  III  III  liiiii  II  iii|[  III!  iliiiili:  M 


3    9007    0281    8921    5 


Date  Due 

OCTi  81991  "^^  C! 

?n 

^ecp  PI  7  lOQl  seiMI 

OLr    U  J    '771        ^^ 

York  Form  —  Cooper  Graphics                                                       1 

')f:'-r.-.vc>»-57 

4i'-;-f-?44\.  .>-•'.• 

liHA 


THE  AUTOCRAT  OF  THE 
BREAKFAST-TABLE 

WITH  ILLUSTRATIOXS  BY  HOWARD  PYLE 
IX    TWO    VOLUMES 


The  Autocrat 

Of  the  Breakfast-Table 

By  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 

IVith  Illustrations  by 

Howard  Pyle 

I 


Boston  and  N'eiv  York 

Houghton.  Mifflin  and  Company 

Cht  Rrtjcrsibe  Ji^ress,  iCambntige 


M  nccc  xriv 


::> 


\(j^ 


1. 1 


Copyright,  1858,  1882,  188G,  1891, 
By  OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES. 

Copyright,  1893, 
By  HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  &  CO. 

All  rights  reserved. 


The  Eiierside  Press,  Camhridge,  Mass.,  U.S.  A. 
Electrotyped  and  Printed  by  H.O.  Houghton  &  Co. 


Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  at  the  age  of  41.  page 

(Photogravure)        .         .         .  FroutLspiece 

Headpiece  to  Preface        ......  vii 

Headpiece  to  Autocrat's  AutobiogTaphy           .         .  xiii 

Tailpiece        ........  xvi 

Headpiece  to  Part  I           ......  1 

The  Mutual  Admiration  Society.     (Photogravure)  6 

Album  Verses            .......  22 

The  Man  of  Family.       (Photogravure)  ...  30 

Latter-Day  Warnings       ......  34 

Tailpiece 38 

Headpiece  to  Part  11 39 

The  Trotting  Match.       (Photogravure)           .         .  54 

Sun  and  Shadow       .......  GO 

This  Is  It 65 

Headpiece  to  Part  IH 71 

At  the  Club.     (Photogravure)       ....  92 

The  Old  Man  Dreams 98 

Tailpiece 100 

Headpiece  to  Part  IV 101 

A  Reminiscence  of  the  Marigold.     (Photogravure)  112 


vi  LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Chambered  Nautilus 142 

Tailpiece       ........  144 

Headpiece  to  Part  V 145 

The  Old  Yioliu     (Photogravure)  ....  152 

Mare  Rubram  .......  181 

Tailpiece        ........  183 

Headpiece  to  Part  VI 184 

The  Closed   Door.     (Photogravure)       ...  190 

TVhat  We  All  Thiuk 217 

TaUpiece 219 


1-3^;  i-J 


O  the  Readers  of  the 

oAutocrar 

of  the 

Breakfaii: 'Table^' 


WENTY-FIVE  years  more 
have  passed  since  the  silence 
of  the  preceding  twenty-five 
years  was  broken  by  the  first 
words  of  the  self-recording 
personage  who  lends  his  title 
to  these  pages,  in  the  "  Atlantic  ^Monthly  " 
for  November,  1857.  The  cliildren  of  those 
who  first  read  these  papers  as  they  appeared 
are  still  reading  them  as  kindly  as  their 
fathers  and  mothers  read  them  a  qnarter  of 


'I 


via  TO   THE   READERS 

a  century  ago.  And  now,  foi'  the  first  time 
for  many  years  I  have  read  them  myself, 
thinking  that  they  might  be  improved  by 
various  corrections  and  changes. 

But  it  is  dangerous  to  tamper  in  cold 
blood  and  in  after  life  with  what  was  writ- 
ten in  the  glow  of  an  earlier  period.  Its 
very  defects  are  a  part  of  its  organic  indi- 
viduality. It  would  spoil  any  character 
these  records  may  have  to  attempt  to  adjust 
them  to  the  present  age  of  the  world  or  of 
the  author.  We  have  all  of  us,  writer  and 
readers,  drifted  away  from  many  of  our  for- 
mer habits,  tastes,  and  perhaps  beliefs.  The 
world  coidd  spare  every  human  being  who 
was  livins:  when  the  first  sentence  of  these 
papers  was  written  :  its  destinies  would  be 
safe  in  the  hands  of  the  men  and  women  of 
twenty-five  years  and  under. 

This  book  was  written  for  a  generation 
which  knew  nothing  or  next  to  nothing  of 
war,  and  hardly  dreamed  of  it ;  which  felt  as 
if  invention  must  have  exhausted  itself  in 
the  miracles  it  had  already  wrought.  To- 
day, in  a  small  sea-side  village  of  a  few  hun- 
dred inhabitants,  I  see  the  graveyard  flutter- 
ins;  with  little  flao's  that  mark  the  soldiers' 
graves ;  we  read,  by  the  light  the  rocks  of 


OF   THE   AUTOCRAT  ix 

Pennsylvania  have  furnished  for  us,  all  that 
is  most  important  in  the  morning  papers  of 
the  ci^^lized  world;  the  lightning,  so  swift 
to  run  our  errands,  stands  shining  over  us, 
white  and  steady  as  the  moonbeams,  burning, 
but  miconsumed ;  we  talk  with  people  in  the 
neighboring  cities  as  if  they  were  at  our  el- 
bow, and  as  our  equipages  flash  along  the 
highway,  the  silent  bicycle  glides  by  us  and 
disappears  in  the  distance.  All  these  since 
1857,  and  how  much  more  than  these  changes 
in  our  every -day  conditions  I  I  can  say  with- 
out ofPence  to-day  that  wliich  called  out  the 
most  angry  feelings  and  the  hardest  lan- 
guage twenty-five  years  ago.  I  may  doubt 
everything  to-day  if  I  will  only  do  it  ci\Tlly. 

I  cannot  make  over  again  the  book  and 
those  which  followed  it.  and  I  vrill  not  try  to 
mend  old  garments  with  new  cloth.  Let  the 
sensible  reader  take  it  for  gTanted  that  the 
author  would  agree  with  him  in  changing 
whatever  he  would  alter,  in  lea^^ng•  out 
whatever  he  would  omit,  if  it  seemed  worth 
while  to  tamper  with  what  was  finished  long 
ajjo.  The  notes  which  have  been  added  will 
not  interrupt  the  current  of  the  conversa- 
tional narrative. 

I  can  never  be  too  gi'atefid  for  the  tol^ens 


X  TO   THE   READERS 

of  regard  which  these  papers  and  those 
which  followed  them  have  brought  me. 
The  kindness  of  my  far-off  friends  has  some- 
times over-taxed  my  power  of  replying  to 
them,  but  they  may  be  assured  that  their 
pleasant  words  were  always  welcome,  how- 
ever insufficiently  acknowledged. 

I  have  experienced  the  friendship  of  my 
readers  so  long  that  I  cannot  help  anticipa- 
ting- some  measure  of  its  continuance.  If  I 
should  feel  the  burden  of  correspondence 
too  heavily  in  the  coming  years,  I  desire  to 
record  in  advance  my  gratitude  to  those 
whom  I  may  not  be  able  to  thank  so  fidly 
and  so  cordiallj^  as  I  could  desire. 

Beverly  Farms,  Mass.,  August  29, 1882. 

Another  decade  has  nearly  closed  since 
the  above  Preface  was  written.  The  Auto- 
crat still  finds  readers,  among  the  yoimg  as 
well  as  among  the  old.  The  children  of  my 
early  readers  were  writing  to  me  about  my 
books,  especially  The  Autocrat,  as  I  men- 
tioned in  that  other  Preface.  Now  it  is  the 
grandchildren  who  are  still  turning  to  these 
pages,  which  I  might  well  have  thought 
would  be  voted  old-fashioned,  outworn,  an 
unvalued  bequest  to  posterity  with  Oblivion 


OF   THE   AUTOCRAT  xi 

as  residuarv  legatee.  I  have  nothing-  of  im- 
portance to  add  in  the  way  of  prefatory 
remarks.  I  can  only  repeat  my  grateful 
acknowledgments  to  the  reading  public  at 
home  and  abroad  for  the  hospitable  manner 
in  which  my  thoughts  have  been  received. 
The  expressions  of  personal  regard,  esteem, 
confidence,  sympathetic  affinity,  may  I  not 
add  affection,  which  this  book  has  brought 
to  me  have  become  an  habitual  experience 
and  an  untiring  source  of  satisfaction.  I 
have  thanked  hundreds,  yes,  thousands,  and 
many  thousands,  of  these  kind  correspond- 
ents, until  my  eyes  have  grown  dim  and  I 
can  no  longer  read  many  of  their  letters 
except  through  younger  eyes.  If  my  hand 
does  not  refuse  to  hold  the  pen  or  to  giiide 
it  in  the  form  of  jsresentable  characters,  an 
occasional  cramp  of  a  little  muscle  which 
knows  its  importance  and  insists  on  having 
it  recognized  by  striking,  after  its  own  fash- 
ion, is  a  hint  that  I  must  at  length  do  what 
I  have  long  said  I  ought  to  do,  content  my- 
self vnXh  an  encyclical  of  thanks  and  write 
no  more  letters  except  to  a  few  relatives  and 
intimates. 

A  single  fact  strikes  me  as  worth  mention- 
ing.    Ten  years  ago  I  said  that  there  had 


xii  TO   THE   READERS 

been  a  feeling  at  the  time  when  this  book 
was  wiitten  as  if  mechanical  invention  had 
exhausted  itself.  I  referred  in  the  Preface 
of  1882  to  the  new  miracles  of  the  telephone 
and  of  electric  illumination.  Since  then  a 
new  wonder  has  been  sprung'  ui^on  us  in  the 
shape  of  the  electric  motor,  which  has  al- 
ready familiarized  itself  among  us  as  a  com- 
mon carrier.  It  is  not  safe  to  speculate  on 
what  the  last  decade  of  the  century  may  yet 
bring  us,  but  it  looks  as  if  the  wasted  ener- 
gies of  the  winds  and  the  waters  were  to  be 
converted  into  heat,  light,  and  mechanical 
movement,  in  that  mysterious  form  which 
we  call  electricity,  so  as  to  change  the  mate- 
rial conditions  of  life  to  an  extent  to  which 
we  can  hardly  dare  to  set  limits.  As  to 
what  social  and  other  changes  may  accom- 
pany the  altered  conditions  of  human  life 
in  the  coming  era,  it  is  safer  to  leave  the 
question  open  to  exercise  the  ingenuity  of 
some  as  yet  youthful,  perhaps  unborn  Auto- 
crat. 

O.  W.  H. 

Beverlv  Farms,  Mass.,  July  28,  1891. 


The  oAutocrafs  QjJutobiography 


I  HE  interruption  referred  to  in 
the  first  sentence  of  the  first  of 
I  these  papers  was  just  a  quarter 
of  a  century  in  duration. 
Two  articles  entitled  "•  The  Autocrat  of 
the  Breakfast  Table  "  will  be  found  in  the 
"  New  England  Magazine,"  formerly  pub- 
lished in  Boston  by  J.  T.  and  E.  Bucking- 
ham. The  date  of  the  first  of  these  articles 
is  November,  1831,  and  that  of  the  second, 
February,  1832.  When  "The  Atlantic 
Monthly "  was  begun,  twenty-five  years 
afterwards,  and  the  author  was  asked  to 
write  for  it,  the  recollection  of  these  crude 
products  of  his  uncombed  literary  boyhood 
suggested  the  thought  that  it  would  be  a 


xiv     THE  AUTOCRAT'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

curious  experiment  to  sliake  the  same  bough 
again,  and  see  if  the  ripe  fruit  were  better 
or  worse  than  the  early  windfalls. 

So  began  this  series  of  papers,  which  nat- 
urally brings  those  earlier  attempts  to  my 
own  notice  and  that  of  some  few  friends  who 
were  idle  enough  to  read  them  at  the  time  of 
their  publication.  The  man  is  father  to  the 
boy  that  was,  and  I  am  my  ovni  son,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  in  those  papers  of  the  "New 
England  Magazine. "  If  I  find  it  hard  to 
pardon  the  boy's  faults,  others  woidd  find  it 
harder.  They  will  not,  therefore,  be  reprint- 
ed here,  nor,  as  I  hoi^e,  anywhere. 

But  a  sentence  or  trwo  from  them  will  per- 
haps bear  reproducing,  and  with  these  I  trust 
the  gentle  reader,  if  that  kind  being  still 
breathes,  will  be  contented. 

—  "  It  is  a  capital  plan  to  carry  a  tablet  with  you, 
and,  when  you  find  yourself  felicitous,  take  notes  of 
your  own  conversation."  — 

—  "  When  I  feel  inclined  to  read  poetry  I  take  down 
my  Dictionary.  The  poetry  of  words  is  quite  as 
beautiful  as  that  of  sentences.  The  author  may  ar- 
range the  gems  effectively,  but  their  shape  and  lustre 
have  been  given  by  the  attrition  of  ages.  Bring  me 
the  finest  simile  from  the  whole  range  of  imaginative 
writing,  and  I  will  show  you  a  single  word  which  con- 
veys a  more  profound,  a  more  accurate,  and  a  more 
eloquent  analogy.  "  — 


THE  AUTOCRAT'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  xv 

"  Once  on  a  time,  a  notion  was  started,  that  if  all 

the  people  in  the  world  would  shout  at  once,  it 
might  be  heard  in  the  moon.  So  the  projectors 
agreed  it  should  be  done  in  just  ten  years.  Some 
thousand  shiploads  of  chronometers  were  distributed 
to  the  selectmen  and  other  great  folks  of  all  the 
different  nations.  For  a  year  beforehand,  nothing 
else  was  talked  about  but  the  awful  noise  that  was 
to  be  made  on  the  great  occasion.  When  the  time 
came,  everybody  had  their  ears  so  wide  open,  to 
hear  the  universal  ejaculation  of  Boo,  —  the  word 
agreed  upon,  —  that  nobody  spoke  except  a  deaf  man 
in  one  of  the  Fejee  Islands,  and  a  woman  in  Pekin, 
so  that  the  world  was  never  so  still  since  the 
creation."  — 

Tliere  was  nothing  better  than  these  things 
and  there  was  not  a  little  that  was  much 
worse.  A  young  fellow  of  two  or  three  and 
twenty  has  as  good  a  right  to  spoil  a  maga- 
zine-full of  essays  in  learning  how  to  write, 
as  an  oculist  like  Wenzel  had  to  spoil  his 
hat-f  idl  of  eyes  in  learning  how  to  operate 
for  cataract,  or  an  elegant  like  Brummel  to 
point  to  an  armful  of  failures  in  the  attempt 
to  acliieve  a  perfect  neck-tie.  This  son  of 
mine,  whom  I  have  not  seen  for  these  twen- 
ty-five years,  generously  counted,  was  a  self- 
willed  youth,  always  too  ready  to  utter  his 
unchastised  fancies.  lie,  like  too  many 
Ameilcan  young  people,  got  the  spur  when 


x\-\     THE  AUTOCRAT'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

he  sliould  have  had  the  rein.  He  therefore 
helped  to  fill  the  market  with  that  unrijDe 
fniit  which  his  father  says  in  one  of  these 
papers  abounds  in  the  marts  of  his  native 
eomitry.  All  these  by-gone  shortcomings  he 
would  hope  are  forgiven,  did  he  not  feel  sure 
that  ver}-  few  of  his  readers  know  anything 
about  them.  In  taking  the  old  name  for  the 
new  papers,  he  felt  bound  to  say  that  he 
had  uttered  unwise  things  under  that  title, 
and  if  it  shall  appear  that  his  imwisdom 
has  not  dmiinished  by  at  least  half  while 
his  years  have  doubled,  he  promises  not  to 
repeat  the  exjDeriment  if  he  sliould  live  to 
double  them  again  and  become  his  own  grand- 
father. 

OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES. 
Boston,  November  1,  1858. 


.y 


1  m  oAutocrai 

ojths 

^reakfaiJ: -Table 


3  »f- 


I 


1 


WAS     just     going    to    say, 

when     I     was     interrupted, 

that  one    of  the  many  ways 

'  of    classif^ang   minds  is   mi- 

der  the  heads  of    arithmetical    and 

alaebraieal  intellects.     All  econom- 

ical  and   practical  wisdom  is  an  extension 

or  variation    of    the   following    arithmetical 

foi-mula :   2  +  2  =  4.     Every  philosophical 

proposition  has  the  more  general  character 

of  the  expression  «  -]-  6  =  c.     A\  e  are  mere 


2  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

operatives,  empirics,  and  egotists,  until  we 
learn  to  think  in  letters  instead  of  figures. 

They  all  stared.  There  is  a  divinity 
student  lately  come  among  us  to  whom  I 
commonly  address  remarks  like  the  above, 
allowing  him  to  take  a  certain  share  in  the 
conversation,  so  far  as  assent  or  pertinent 
questions  are  involved.  He  abused  his  lib- 
erty on  this  occasion  by  presmning  to  say 
that  Leibnitz  had  the  same  observation.  — 
No,  sir,  I  replied,  he  has  not.  But  he  said 
a  mighty  good  thing  about  mathematics, 
that  soimds  something  like  it,  and  you  found 
it,  not  in  the  original,  but  quoted  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Reid.  I  wiU  tell  the  comjsany  what 
he  did  say,  one  of  these  days. 

—  If  I  belong  to  a  Society  of  Mutual  Ad- 
miration ?  —  I  blush  to  say  that  I  do  not  at 
this  present  moment.  I  once  did,  however. 
It  was  the  fixst  association  to  which  I  ever 
heard  the  term  applied;  a  body  of  scien- 
tific yoimg  men  in  a  great  foreign  city  ^  who 

^  The  "  body  of  scientific  young  men  in  a  great  foreign 
city  "  was  the  Soci^t4  d' Observation  Medicale,  of  Paris, 
of  which  M.  Louis  was  president,  and  MM.  Barth,  Gri- 
sotte,  and  our  own  Dr.  Bowditch  were  members.  They 
agreed  in  admiring  their  justly-honored  president,  and 
thought  higlily  of  some  of  their  associates,  who  have 
since  made  good  their  promise  of  distinction. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  3 

admired  their  teacher,  and  to  some  extent 
each  other.  Many  of  them  deserved  it ; 
they  have  become  famous  since.  It  amuses 
me  to  hear  the  talk  of  one  of  those  beings 
described  by  Thackeray  — 

"  Letters  four  do  form  liis  name  "  — 

about  a  social  development  which  belongs  to 
the  very  noblest  stage  of  civilization.  All 
generous  companies  of  artists,  authors,  phi- 
lanthropists, men  of  science,  are,  or  ought 
to  be.  Societies  of  Mutual  Admiration.     A 

About  the  time  when  these  papers  were  published,  the 
Saturday  Club  was  founded,  or,  rather,  found  itself  in 
existence,  without  any  organization,  almost  without  par- 
entage. It  was  natural  enough  that  such  men  as  Enier- 
son,  Longfellow,  Agassiz,  Peirce,  with  Hawthorne,  Mot- 
ley, .Sumner,  when  within  reach,  and  other's  who  would 
be  good  company  for  them,  should  meet  and  dine  together 
once  in  a  while,  as  they  did,  in  point  of  fact,  every 
month,  and  as  some  who  are  still  living,  with  other  and 
newer  members,  still  meet  and  dine.  If  some  of  them  had 
not  admired  each  other  they  would  have  been  exceptions 
in  the  world  of  letters  and  science.  The  club  deserves 
being  remembered  for  having  no  constitution  or  by-laws, 
for  making  no  speeches,  reading  no  papers,  observing 
no  ceremonies,  coming  and  going  at  will  without  remark, 
and  acting  out,  though  it  did  not  proclaim  the  motto, 
"  Shall  I  not  take  mine  ease  in  mine  inn  ?  "  There  was 
and  is  nothing  of  the  Bohemian  element  about  this  club, 
but  it  has  had  many  good  times  and  not  a  little  good 
talking. 


4  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

man  of  genius,  or  any  kind  of  superiority, 
is  not  debarred  from  admiring  the  same 
quality  in  another,  nor  the  other  from  re- 
turning his  admiration.  They  may  even  as- 
sociate together  and  continue  to  think  highly 
of  each  other.  And  so  of  a  dozen  such  men, 
if  any  one  place  is  fortunate  enough  to  hold 
so  many.  The  being  referred  to  above  as- 
sumes several  false  premises.  First,  that 
men  of  talent  necessarily  hate  each  other. 
Secondly,  that  intimate  knowledge  or  habit- 
ual association  destroys  our  admiration  of 
persons  whom  we  esteemed  higlily  at  a  dis- 
tance. Thirdly,  that  a  circle  of  clever  fel- 
lows, who  meet  together  to  dine  and  have  a 
good  time,  have  signed  a  constitutional  com- 
pact to  glorify  themselves  and  to  put  down 
him  and  the  fraction  of  the  human  race  not 
belonging  to  their  number.  Fourthly,  that 
it  is  an  outrage  that  he  is  not  asked  to  join 
them. 

Here  the  company  laughed  a  good  deal, 
and  the  old  gentleman  who  sits  opposite 
said :  "  That 's  it !  that 's  it !  " 

I  continued,  for  I  was  in  the  talking  vein. 
As  to  clever  people's  hating  each  other,  I 
tliink  a  little  extra  talent  does  sometimes 
make  people  jealous.    They  become  irritated 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  5 

by  perpetual  attempts  and  failures,  and  it 
hm*ts  their  tempers  and  dispositions.  Un- 
pretending mediocrity  is  good,  and  genius  is 
glorious ;  but  a  weak  flavor  of  genius  in  an 
essentially  common  person  is  detestable.  It 
sjioils  the  grand  neutrality  of  a  common- 
place character,  as  the  rinsings  of  an  un- 
washed wine-glass  spoil  a  draught  of  fair 
water.  Xo  wonder  the  poor  fellow  we  spoke 
of,  who  always  belongs  to  this  class  of 
slightly  flavored  mediocrities,  is  puzzled  and 
vexed  by  the  strange  sight  of  a  dozen  men 
of  capacity  working  and  playing  together  in 
harmony.  He  and  his  fellows  are  always 
fighting.  AYith  them  familiarity  natm^ally 
breeds  contempt.  If  they  ever  praise  each, 
other's  bad  dra^dngs,  or  broken-winded  nov- 
els, or  spa^'ined  verses,  nobody  ever  supposed 
it  was  from  admiration ;  it  was  simply  a 
contract  between  themselves  and  a  publisher 
or  dealer. 

If  the  Mutuals  have  really  nothing  among 
them  worth  admiring,  that  alters  the  ques- 
tion. But  if  they  are  men  with  noble  pow- 
ers and  qualities,  let  me  tell  you  that,  next 
to  youtlifid  love  and  famih"  affections,  there 
is  no  human  sentiment  better  than  that  which 
unites  the  Societies  of  ]Mutual  Admiration. 


6  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

And  what  would  literature  or  art  be  with- 
out such  associations  ?  Who  can  tell  what 
we  owe  to  the  Mutual  Admiration  Society 
of  which  Shakespeare,  and  Ben  Jouson,  and 
Beamnont  and  Fletcher  were  members  ?  Or 
to  that  of  which  Addison  and  Steele  formed 
the  centre,  and  which  gave  us  the  Spectator  ? 
Or  to  that  where  Johnson,  and  Goldsmith, 
and  Burke,  and  Reynolds,  and  Beauclerk, 
and  Boswell,  most  admiring-  among  all  ad- 
mirers, met  together?  Was  there  any  great 
harm  in  the  fact  that  the  Irvings  and  Pauld- 
ing wrote  in  company  ?  or  any  impardonable 
cabal  in  the  literary  miion  of  Verplanck  and 
Bryant  and  Sands,  and  as  many  more  as  they 
chose  to  associate  with  them  ? 

The  poor  creatui-e  does  not  know  what  he 
is  talking  about  when  he  abuses  this  noblest 
of  institutions.  Let  him  inspect  its  mys- 
teries through  the  knot-hole  he  has  secured, 
but  not  use  that  orifice  as  a  medimn  for  his 
popgun.  Such  a  society  is  the  cro^vll  of  a 
literary  metropolis  ;  if  a  town  has  not  mate- 
rial for  it,  and  spirit  and  good  feeling  enough 
to  organize  it,  it  is  a  mere  caravansary,  fit 
for  a  man  of  genius  to  lodge  in,  but  not  to 
live  in.  Foolish  people  hate  and  dread  and 
envy  such  an  association  of  men  of  varied 


^   I 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  7 

powers  and  influence,  because  it  is  lofty, 
serene,  impregnable,  and,  by  the  necessity  of 
the  case,  exclusive.  Wise  ones  are  prouder 
of  the  title  M.  S.  M.  A.  than  of  aU  their 
other  honors  put  together. 

—  All  generous  minds  have  a  horror  of 
what  are  conunonly  called  "  facts."'  They 
are  the  bi-ute  bea.sts  of  the  intellectual  do- 
main. TTho  does  not  know  fellows  that 
always  have  an  ill-contlitioned  fact  or  two 
which  they  lead  after  them  into  decent  com- 
pany like  so  many  bidl-dogs,  ready  to  let 
them  slip  at  every  ingenioiLS  suggestion,  or 
convenient  generalization,  or  jileasant  fancy  ? 
I  allow  no  "  facts  ■■  at  this  table.  What! 
Because  bread  is  good  and  wholesome,  and 
necessary  and  nourishing,  shall  you  thrust  a 
crumb  into  my  windpipe  while  I  am  talking  ? 
Do  not  these  muscles  of  mine  represent  a 
himdred  loaves  of  bread  ?  and  is  not  my 
thought  the  absti'act  of  ten  thousand  of  these 
crmnbs  of  tnith  with  which  you  woidd  choke 
off  my  speech? 

[The  above  remark  must  be  conditioned 
and  qualified  for  the  ^T.dgar  mind.  The 
reader  will  of  course  understand  the  precise 
amoimt  of  seasoning  which  must  be  added 
to  it  before  he  adopts  it  as  one  of  the  axioms 


8  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

of  liis  life.  The  speaker  disclaims  all  re- 
sponsibility for  its  abuse  in  incompetent 
hands.] 

This  business  of  conversation  is  a  very 
serious  matter.  There  are  men  whom  it 
weakens  one  to  talk  with  an  hour  more  than 
a  day's  fasting  would  do.  Mark  this  which 
I  am  going  to  say,  for  it  is  as  good  as  a 
working  professional  man's  advice,  and  costs 
you  nothing  :  It  is  better  to  lose  a  pint  of 
blood  from  your  veins  than  to  have  a  nerve 
tapped.  Nobody  measures  your  nervous 
force  as  it  rmis  away,  nor  bandages  your 
brain  and  marrow  after  the  operation. 

There  are  men  of  esprit  who  are  exces- 
sively exhausting  to  some  people.  They  are 
the  talkers  who  have  what  may  be  called 
jerky  minds.  Their  thoughts  do  not  run  in 
the  natiu'al  order  of  sequence.  They  say 
bright  things  on  all  possible  subjects,  but 
their  zig-zags  rack  you  to  death.  After  a 
jolting  half-hour  with  one  of  these  jerky 
companions,  talking  mth  a  didl  friend  af- 
fords great  relief.  It  is  like  taking  the  cat 
in  yoiu"  lap  after  holding  a  squirrel. 

What  a  comfort  a  dull  but  kindly  person 
is,  to  be  sure,  at  times !  A  ground-glass 
shade  over  a  gas-lamp  does  not  bring  more 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  9 

solace  to  our  dazzled  eyes  than  such  a  one  to 
our  minds. 

"  Do  not  dull  people  bore  you  ?  "  said  one 
of  tlie  lady-boarders,  —  the  same  who  sent 
me  her  autograph-book  last  week  with  a  re- 
quest for  a  few  original  stanzas,  not  remem- 
bering that  ••  The  Pactolian  "  pays  me  five 
dollars  a  line  for  everything  I  write  in  its 
columns. 

"  Madam,"  said  I  (she  and  the  century 
were  in  their  teens  together),  "  all  men  are 
bores,  except  when  we  want  them.  There 
never  was  but  one  man  whom  I  woidd  trust 
with  my  latch-key," 

"  Who  might  that  favored  person  be  ?  " 

"  Zinimermann."  ^ 

—  The  men  of  genius  that  I  fancy  most 
have  erectile  heads  like  the  cobra-di-capello. 
You  remember  what  they  tell  of  William 
Pinkney,  the  great  pleader  ;  how  in  his  elo- 
quent paroxysms  the  veins  of  his  neck  woidd 
swell  and  his  face  flush  and  his  eyes  glitter, 
until  he  seemed  on  the  verge  of  apoplexy. 
The  hydraulic  arrangements  for   supplpng 

1  The  Treatise  on  Solitude  is  not  so  frequently  seen 
lying  about  on  library  tables  as  in  our  younger  days.  I 
remember  that  I  always  respected  the  title  and  let  the 
book  alone. 


lo  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

tlie  brain  witli  blood  are  only  second  in  im- 
portance to  its  own  organization.  The  bnl- 
bons-lieaded  fellows  who  steam  well  when 
they  are  at  work  are  the  men  that  draw  big 
audiences  and  give  us  marrowy  books  and 
pictures.  It  is  a  good  sign  to  have  one's 
feet  grow  cold  when  he  is  writing.  A  great 
wi"iter  and  speaker  once  told  me  that  he  often 
wrote  with  his  feet  in  hot  water ;  but  for 
this,  all  his  blood  would  have  run  into  his 
head,  as  the  mercury  sometimes  withdraws 
into  the  ball  of  a  thermometer. 

—  You  don't  suppose  that  my  remarks 
made  at  this  table  are  like  so  many  postage- 
stamps,  do  you,  —  each  to  be  only  once  ut- 
tered ?  If  you  do,  you  are  mistaken.  He 
must  be  a  poor  creature  who  does  not  often 
repeat  himseK.  Imagine  the  author  of  the 
excellent  piece  of  advice,  "  Know  thyself," 
never  alluding  to  that  sentiment  again  during 
the  course  of  a  j)rotracted  existence  !  Why, 
the  truths  a  man  carries  about  with  him  are 
his  tools ;  and  do  you  think  a  carjaenter  is 
bound  to  use  the  same  plane  but  once  to 
smooth  a  knotty  board  with,  or  to  hang  up  his 
hanuner  after  it  has  driven  its  first  nail  ?  I 
shall  never  repeat  a  conversation,  but  an  idea 
often.     I  shall  use  the  same  tyjies  when  I 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE       -         II 

like,  but  not  conunonly  the  same  stereotypes. 
A  thought  is  often  original,  though  you  have 
uttered  it  a  hundred  times.  It  has  come  to 
you  over  a  new  route,  by  a  new  and  express 
train  of  associations. 

Sometimes,  but  rarely,  one  may  be  caught 
making  the  same  speech  twice  over,  and  yet 
be  held  blameless.  Thus,  a  certain  lecturer, 
after  performing  in  an  inland  city,  where 
dwells  a  Litteratrice  of  note,  was  invited  to 
meet  her  and  others  over  the  social  teacup. 
She  pleasantly  referred  to  his  many  wander- 
ings in  his  new  occupation.  "  Yes,"  he  re- 
plied, "  I  am  like  the  Huma,^  the  bird  that 
never  lights,  being  always  in  the  cars,  as  he 
is  always  on  the  wing."  —  Years  elapsed. 
The  lecturer  visited  the  same  place  once 
more  for  the  same  purpose.  Another  social 
cup  after  the  lectiu-e,  and  a  second  meet- 
ing with  the  distinguished  lady.  "  You  are 
constantly  going  from  place  to  place,"  she 
said.  —  "  Yes !  "  he    answered,  "  I  am  like 

^  It  was  an  agreeable  incident  of  two  consecutive  visits 
to  Hartford,  Conn.,  that  I  met  there  the  late  Mrs.  Sig- 
ourney.  The  second  meeting  recalled  the  first,  and  with 
it  the  allusion  to  the  Huma,  which  bird  is  the  subject  of 
a  short  poem  by  another  New  England  authoress,  which 
may  be  found  in  Mr.  Gris wold's  collection. 


12  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

the  Hiuna,"  —  and  finished  the  sentence  as 
before. 

What  horrors,  when  it  flashed  over  him 
that  he  had  made  this  fine  speech,  word  for 
word,  twice  over !  Yet  it  was  not  true,  as 
the  lady  might  perhaps  have  fairly  inferred, 
that  he  had  embellished  his  conversation 
with  the  Hmna  daily  during  that  whole  in- 
terval of  years.  On  the  contrary,  he  had 
never  once  thought  of  the  odious  fowl  mitil 
the  recurrence  of  precisely  the  same  circmn- 
stances  brought  up  j^recisely  the  same  idea. 
He  ought  to  have  been  proud  of  the  accuracy 
of  liis  mental  adjustments.  Given  certain 
factors,  and  a  sound  brain  shoidd  always 
evolve  the  same  fixed  product  with  the  cer- 
tainty of  Babbage's  calcidating  machine. 

—  What  a  satire,  by  the  way,  is  that  ma- 
chine on  the  mere  mathematician !  A  Frank- 
enstein-monster, a  thing  A\ithout  brains  and 
without  heart,  too  stupid  to  make  a  blunder ; 
which  turns  out  results  like  a  corn-sheller, 
and  never  grows  any  wiser  or  better,  though 
it  grind  a  thousand  bushels  of  them  ! 

I  have  an  immense  respect  for  a  man  of 
talents  plus  "  the  mathematics."  But  the 
calculating  power  alone  should  seem  to  be 
the  least  human   of  qualities,  and  to  have 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  13 

the  smallest  amount  of  reason  in  it ;  since  a 
machine  can  be  made  to  do  the  work  of  three 
or  four  calculators,  and  better  than  any  one 
of  them.  Sometimes  I  have  been  troubled 
that  I  had  not  a  deeper  intuitive  apprehen- 
sion of  the  relations  of  numbers.  But  the 
triimiph  of  the  ciphering-  hand-organ  has 
consoled  me.  I  always  fancy  I  can  hear  the 
wheels  clicking  in  a  calculator's  brain.  The 
power  of  dealing  with  nmnbers  is  a  kind  of 
"  detached  lever  "  arrangement,  which  may 
be  put  into  a  mighty  poor  watch.  I  suppose 
it  is  about  as  common  as  the  power  of  mov- 
ing the  ears  voluntarily,  which  is  a  moder- 
ately rare  endowment. 

—  Little  localized  powers,  and  little  nar- 
row streaks  of  specialized  knowledge,  are 
things  men  are  very  apt  to  be  conceited 
about.  Natm-e  is  very  wise  ;  but  for  tliis 
encouraging  principle  how  many  small  tal- 
ents and  little  accomplisluuents  would  be 
neglected  !  Talk  about  conceit  as  much  as 
you  like,  it  is  to  human  character  what  salt 
is  to  the  ocean ;  it  keeps  it  sWeet,  and  ren- 
ders it  endurable.  Say  rather  it  is  like  the 
natural  unguent  of  the  sea-fowl's  plumage, 
which  enables  him  to  shed  the  rain  that  falls 
on   him  and   the  wave   in  wliich   he   dips. 


14  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

When  one  has  had  all  his  conceit  taken  out 
of  him,  when  he  has  lost  all  his  illusions, 
his  feathers  will  soon  soak  tlu'ough,  and  he 
will  fly  no  more. 

"  So  you  admire  conceited  people,  do 
you  ?  "  said  the  young  lady  who  has  come  to 
the  city  to  be  finished  off  for  —  the  duties 
of  life. 

I  am  afraid  you  do  not  study  logic  at  your 
school,  my  dear.  It  does  not  follow  that  I 
wish  to  be  pickled  in  brine  because  I  like  a 
salt-water  plmige  at  Nahant.  I  say  that  con- 
ceit is  just  as  natui'al  a  thing  to  human  minds 
as  a  centre  is  to  a  circle.  But  little-minded 
people's  thought  move  in  such  small  circles 
that  five  minutes'  conversation  gives  you  an 
arc  long  enough  to  determine  their  whole 
curve.  An  arc  in  the  movement  of  a  large 
intellect  does  not  sensibly  differ  from  a 
straight  line.  Even  if  it  have  the  third 
vowel  as  its  centre,  it  does  not  soon  betray 
it.  The  highest  thought  that  is,  is  the  most 
seemingly  impersonal ;  it  does  not  obviously 
imply  any  individual  centre. 

Audacious  self-esteem,  with  good  groimd 
for  it,  is  always  imposing.  AVhat  resplen- 
dent beauty  that  must  have  been  which  could 
have  authorized  Phryne  to  "  peel "  in  the  way 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  15 

she  did  I  What  fine  speeches  are  those  t«'o  : 
"  Kon  omnis  moriar,^'  and  '•  I  have  taken 
all  knowledge  to  be  ray  pro^^nee  "  !  Even 
in  common  people,  conceit  has  the  virtue  of 
making  them  cheerfid  ;  the  man  who  thinks 
his  wife,  his  baby,  his  house,  his  horse,  his 
dog,  and  himself  severally  imequalled,  is 
almost  sm-e  to  be  a  good-hmnored  person, 
though  liable  to  be  tedious  at  times. 

—  What  are  the  great  faults  of  conversa- 
tion ?  Want  of  ideas,  want  of  words,  want 
of  manners,  are  the  principal  ones,  I  sup- 
pose you  think.  I  don't  doubt  it,  but  I  will 
tell  you  what  I  have  found  spoil  more  good 
talks  than  anytliing  else ;  —  long  argtunents 
on  special  points  between  people  who  differ 
on  the  fundamental  principles  upon  which 
these  pomts  depend.  Xo  men  can  have  sat- 
isfactory relations  with  each  other  imtil  they 
have  agreed  on  certain  ultimata  of  belief 
not  to  be  disturbed  in  ordinaiy  conversation, 
and  unless  they  have  sense  enough  to  ti-ace 
the  secondary  questions  depending  upon 
these  idtimate  beliefs  to  their  source.  In 
short,  just  as  a  written  constitution  is  essen- 
tial to  the  best  social  order,  so  a  code  of 
finalities  is  a  necessary  condition  of  profit- 
able talk  between  two  persons.     Talidng  is 


l6  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

like  playing  on  the  harp  ;  there  is  as  much 
in  laying  the  hand  on  the  strings  to  stop 
their  vibrations  as  in  twanging  them  to  bring 
out  their  music. 

—  Do  you  mean  to  say  the  pun-question 
is  not  clearly  settled  in  your  minds?  Let 
me  lay  down  the  law  upon  the  subject.  Life 
and  language  are  alike  sacred.  Homicide 
and  verbicicle  —  that  is,  violent  treatment  o£ 
a  word  with  fatal  results  to  its  legitimate 
meaning,  which  is  its  life  —  are  alike  for- 
bidden. Manslaughter,  which  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  one,  is  the  same  as  man's  laughter, 
which  is  the  end  of  the  other.  A  pun  is 
prima  facie  an  insidt  to  the  person  you  are 
talking  with.  It  implies  utter  indifference 
to  or  sublime  contempt  for  his  remarks,  no 
matter  how  sei'ious.  I  speak  of  total  de- 
pravity, and  one  says  all  that  is  written  on 
the  subject  is  deep  raving.  I  have  com- 
mitted my  self-respect  by  talking  with  such 
a  person.  I  shoidd  like  to  connnit  him,  but 
cannot,  because  he  is  a  nuisance.  Or  I  speak 
of  geological  convulsions,  and  he  asks  me 
what  was  the  cosine  of  Noah's  ark;  also, 
whether  the  Deluge  was  not  a  deal  huger 
than  any  modern  inmidation. 

A  pun  does  not  commonly  justify  a  blow 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  17 

in  return.  But  if  a  blow  were  given  for 
such  cause,  and  death  ensued,  the  jury  would 
be  judges  -both  of  the  facts  and  of  the  pun, 
and  mio'lit,  if  the  latter  were  of  an  ao'ora- 
vated  character,  return  a  verdict  of  justifia- 
ble homicide.  Thus,  in  a  case  lately  decided 
before  Miller,  J.,  Doe  presented  Roe  a  sub- 
scription paper,  and  urged  the  claims  of  suf- 
fering humanity.  Roe  replied  by  asking. 
When  charity  was  like  a  top?  It  was  in 
evidence  that  Doe  preserved  a  digiiiiied  si- 
lence. Roe  then  said,  "  When  it  begins  to 
hum."  Doe  then — and  not  till  then  — 
struck  Roe,  and  his  head  happening  to  hit 
a  bound  volmue  of  the  Montlily  Rag -Bag 
and  Stolen  Miscellany,  intense  mortification 
ensued,  with  a  fatal  residt.  The  chief  laid 
down  his  notions  of  the  law  to  his  brother 
justices,  who  unanimously  replied,  "  Jest  so." 
The  chief  rejoined,  that  no  man  shoidd  jest 
so  -without  being  punished  for  it,  and  charged 
for  the  prisoner,  who  was  acquitted,  and  the 
pmi  ordered  to  be  burned  by  the  sheriff. 
The  bound  volmne  was  forfeited  as  a  deo- 
dand,  but  not  clamied. 

People  that  make  puns  are  like  wanton 
boys  that  put  coppers  on  the  railroad  tracks. 
They  amuse  themselves  and  other  children. 


l8  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

but  their  little  trick  may  upset  a  freight 
train  of  conversation  for  the  sake  of  a  bat- 
tered witticism. 

I  w-ill  thank  you,  B.  F.,  to  bring  clown 
frsvo  books,  of  which  I  will  mark  the  places 
on  this  slip  of  paper.  (Wliile  he  has  gone,  I 
may  say  that  this  boy,  oiu-  landlady's  young- 
est, is  called  Bexjamin  Feanklin,  after  the 
celebrated  pliilosopher  of  that  name.  A 
higlily  merited  compliment.) 

I  wished  to  refer  to  two  eminent  author- 
ities. Now  be  so  good  as  to  listen.  The 
great  moralist  says  :  ''  To  trifle  A^dth  the  vo- 
cabulary which  is  the  vehicle  of  social  inter- 
course is  to  tamper  with  the  currency  of 
human  intelligence.  He  who  woidd  violate 
the  sanctities  of  his  mother  tongue  would 
invade  the  recesses  of  the  paternal  till  with- 
out remorse,  and  repeat  the  banquet  of  Sat- 
lU'n  without  an  indigestion." 

And,  once  more,  listen  to  the  historian. 
"  The  Puritans  hated  pirns.  The  Bishops 
were  notoriously  addicted  to  them.  The 
Lords  Temporal  carried  them  to  the  verge 
of  license.  Majesty  itseK  must  have  its 
Eoyal  quibble.  '  Ye  be  biu'ly,  my  Lord  of 
Burleigh,'  said  Queen  Elizabeth,  '  but  ye 
shall  make  less  stir  in  our  reahn  than  mv 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  19 

Lord  of  Leicester.'  Tlie  gravest  wdsclom 
and  the  highest  breeding  lent  their  sanction 
to  the  practice.  Lord  Bacon  play f idly  de- 
clared himself  a  descendant  of  'Og,  the  King 
of  Bashan.  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  with  his  last 
breath,  reproached  the  soldier  who  brought 
him  water,  for  wasting  a  casque  full  upon 
a  dying  man.  A  courtier,  who  saw  Othello 
performed  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  remarked, 
that  the  blackamoor  was  a  brute,  and  not  a 
man.  '  Thou  hast  reason,'  rej)lied  a  great 
Lord,  '  according  to  Plato  his  saying ;  for 
this  be  a  two-legged  animal  vnth  feathers.' 
The  fatal  habit  became  universal.  The  lan- 
guage was  corrupted.  The  infection  spread 
to  the  national  conscience.  Political  double- 
dealings  naturally  grew  out  of  verbal  double 
meanings.  The  teeth  of  the  new  drag-on 
were  sown  by  the  Cadmus  who  introduced 
the  alphabet  of  equivocation.  What  was 
levity  in  the  time  of  the  Tudors  grew  to 
regicide  and  revolution  in  the  age  of  the 
Stuarts." 

Who  was  that  boarder  that  just  whis- 
pered something  about  the  Macaiday-flowers 
of  literature  ?  —  There  was  a  dead  silence. 
—  I  said  calndy,  I  shall  henceforth  consider 
any    interruption    by   a    pun    as    a   hint   to  . 


20  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

change  my  boarding-house.  Do  not  plead 
my  example.  If  /  have  used  any  such,  it 
has  been  only  as  a  Spartan  father  would 
show  i\])  a  drunken  helot.  We  have  done 
with  them, 

—  If  a  logical  mind  ever  found  out  any- 
thing with  its  logic  ?  —  I  shoidd  say  that  its 
most  frequent  work  was  to  build  a^^ons  asi- 
norum  over  chasms  wliich  shrewd  jDeople  can 
bestride  without  such  a  structure.  You  can 
hire  logic,  in  the  shape  of  a  la\vyer,  to  prove 
anything  that  you  want  to  prove.  You  can 
buy  treatises  to  show  that  Napoleon  never 
lived,  and  that  no  battle  of  Bunker-hill  was 
ever  fought.  The  great  minds  are  those 
with  a  wide  span,^  wliich  couple  truths  re- 
lated to,  but  far  removed  from,  each  other. 
Logicians  carry  the  surveyor's  chain  over 
the  track  of  which  these  are  the  true  ex- 
plorers. I  value  a  man  mainly  for  his  pri- 
mary relations  with  truth,  as  I  understand 
truth,  —  not  for  any  secondary  artifice  in 
handling  his  ideas.  Some  of  the  sharjiest 
men  in  argmnent  are  notoriously  unsound  in 
judgment.  I  shoidd  not  trust  the  counsel 
of  a  clever  debater,  any  more  than  tliat  of 

^  There   is   sometliinp^   like    this   in   .J.    H.   Ne\niian's 
'  Grammar  of  Assent.      See    Characteristics,  arranged  by 
W.  S.  Lilly,  p.  81. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  21 

a  good  cliess-i)layer.  Either  may  of  coiu'se 
advise  wisely,  but  not  necessarily  because  he 
wrangles  or  plays  well. 

The  old  gentleman  who  sits  opposite  got 
his  hand  up,  as  a  pointer  lifts  liis  forefoot, 
at  the  expression,  "  his  relations  with  truth, 
as  I  understand  truth,"  and  when  I  had 
done,  sniffed  audibly,  and  said  I  talked  like 
a  transcendentalist.  For  liis  part,  coimnon 
sense  was  good  enough  for  him. 

Precisely  so,  my  dear  sir,  I  replied ;  com- 
mon sense,  as  you  understand  it.  We  all 
have  to  assume  a  standard  of  judgment  in 
our  own  minds,  either  of  things  or  persons. 
A  man  who  is  ^\alling  to  take  another's 
opinion  has  to  exercise  his  judgment  in  the 
choice  of  whom  to  follow,  wliich  is  often  as 
nice  a  matter  as  to  judge  of  things  for  one's 
self.  On  the  whole,  I  had  rather  judge 
men's  minds  by  comparing  their  thoughts 
ANath  my  own,  than  judge  of  thoughts  by 
knowing  who  utter  them.  I  must  do  one 
or  the  other.  It  does  not  follow,  of  course, 
that  I  may  not  recognize  another  man's 
thoughts  as  broader  and  deeper  than  my 
own ;  but  that  does  not  necessarily  change 
my  opinion,  otherwise  tliis  woidd  be  at  the 
mercy  of  every  sui^erior  mind  that  held  a 
different  one.     How  many  of  our  most  cher- 


22  THE  AUTOCRAT   OF 

ished  beliefs  are  like  those  drinking-giasses 
of  the  ancient  pattern,  that  serve  us  well  so 
long-  as  we  keep  them  in  our  hand,  but  spill 
all  if  we  attempt  to  set  them  down !  I  have 
sometimes  compared  conversation  to  the  Ital- 
ian game  of  7nora,  in  which  one  player  lifts 
his  hand  with  so  many  fingers  extended,  and 
the  other  gives  the  umnber  if  he  can.  I 
show  my  thought,  another  his  ;  if  they  agree, 
well ;  if  they  differ,  we  find  the  largest  com- 
mon factor,  if  we  can,  but  at  any  rate  avoid 
disputing  about  remainders  and  fractions, 
which  is  to  real  talk  what  tuning  an  instru- 
ment is  to  playing  on  it. 

—  What  if,  instead  of  talking  this  morn- 
ing, I  should  read  you  a  copy  of  verses,  with 
critical  remarks  by  the  author  ?  Any  of  the 
company  can  retire  that  like. 


HEN  Eve  had  led  her  loi  d  away, 
And  Cain  had  killed  his  brother, 
The  stars  and  flowers,  the  poets  say, 
Agreed  with  one  another 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  23 

To  cheat  the  cunning  tempter's  art, 

And  teach  the  race  its  duty, 
By  keeping  on  its  wicked  heart 

Their  eyes  of  light  and  beauty. 

A  million  sleepless  lids,  they  say, 

Will  be  at  least  a  warning  ; 
And  so  the  flowers  would  watch  by  day 

The  stars  from  eve  to  morning. 

On  hill  and  prairie,  field  and  lawn, 

Their  dewy  eyes  upturning, 
The  flowers  still  watch  from  reddening  dawn 

Till  western  skies  are  burning. 

Alas !  each  hoiu*  of  daylight  tells 

A  tale  of  shame  so  crushing. 
That  some  turn  white  as  sea-bleached  shells, 

And  some  are  always  blushing. 

But  when  the  patient  stars  look  down 

On  all  their  light  discovers, 
The  traitor's  smile,  the  murderer's  frown, 

The  lips  of  lying  lovers. 

They  try  to  shut  their  saddening  eyes, 

And  in  the  vain  endeavor 
We  see  them  twinkling  in  the  skies. 

And  so  they  wink  forever. 

What  do  you  tliink  o£  these  vei'.ses,  my 
friends  ?  —  Is  that  piece  an  impromptu  ? 
said  my  landlady's  daughter.  (^Et.  ID-f-. 
Tender-eyed  blonde.  Long  ringlets.  Cameo 
pin.  Gold  pencil-case  on  a  chain.  Locket. 
Bracelet.     Album.     Autograph  book.     Ac- 


24  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

cordeon.  Reads  Byron,  Tupper,  and  Syl- 
vanus  Cobb,  Junior,  wliile  lier  mother  makes 
tlie  pnddingSo  Says  "  Yes  ?  "  when  you  tell 
her  anj^hing.) —  Oui  et  non,  ma  2)etite, — 
Yes  and  no,  my  child.  Five  of  the  seven 
verses  were  written  off-hand  ;  the  other  two 
took  a  week,  —  that  is,  were  hanging  roimd 
the  desk  in  a  ragged,  forlorn,  unrhymed 
condition  as  long  as  that.  All  poets  will  tell 
you  just  such  stories.  Ccst  le  deenieb, 
pas  qui  coute.  Don't  you  know  how  hard 
it  is  for  some  people  to  get  out  of  a  room 
after  their  visit  is  really  over  ?  They  want 
to  be  off,  and  you  want  to  have  them  off, 
but  they  don't  know  how  to  manage  it.  One 
would  think  they  had  been  built  in  your 
parlor  or  study,  and  were  waiting  to  be 
lamiched.  I  have  contrived  a  sort  of  cere- 
monial inclined  ])lane  for  such  visitors,  which 
being  lubricated  with  certain  smooth  phrases, 
I  back  them  down,  metaphorically  speaking, 
stern-foremost,  into  their  "  native  element," 
the  great  ocean  of  out-doors.  Well,  now, 
there  are  poems  as  hard  to  get  rid  of  as 
these  rural  visitors.  They  come  in  glibly, 
use  up  all  the  serviceable  rhymes,  clai/,  ray, 
heauty,  duty,  skies,  eyes,  other,  brother, 
mountain,  fountain,   and  the   like  ;  and  so 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  25 

tliey  go  on  until  you  think  it  is  time  for  the 
wind-up,  and  the  wind-up  won't  come  on  any 
terms.  So  they  lie  about  until  you  get  sick 
of  the  sight  of  them,  and  end  by  thrusting 
some  cold  scrap  of  a  final  couplet  upon  them, 
and  turning  them  out  of  doors.  I  suspect  a 
good  many  ""  impromptus  "  could  tell  just 
such  a  story  as  the  above.  —  Here  turning 
to  our  landlady,  I  used  an  illustration  which 
pleased  the  company  much  at  the  time,  and 
has  sin3e  been  highly  commended.  "  Ma- 
dam," I  said,  "  you  can  pour  three  gills  and 
three  quarters  of  honey  from  that  pint  jug, 
if  it  is  fidl,  in  less  than  one  minute ;  but, 
Madam,  you  coidd  not  empty  that  last  quar- 
ter of  a  gill,  though  you  were  turned  into  a 
marble  Hebe,  and  held  the  vessel  upside 
down  for  a  thousand  years." 

One  gets  tired  to  death  of  the  old,  old 
rhymes,  such  as  you  see  in  that  copy  of 
verses,  —  which  I  don't  mean  to  abuse,  or  to 
praise  either.  I  always  feel  as  if  I  were  a 
cobbler,  putting  new  top-leathers  to  an  old 
pair  of  boot-soles  and  bodies,  when  I  am  fit- 
ting sentiments  to  these  venerable  jingles. 

youth 

.  morning 

.......  truth 

.......         ■warninsf. 


26  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

Nine  tenths  of  tlie  "  Juvenile  Poems " 
written  spring  out  of  the  above  musical  and 
suggestive  coincidences. 

"  Yes  ?  "  said  our  landlady's  daughter. 

I  did  not  address  the  following  remark  to 
her,  and  I  trust,  from  her  limited  range  of 
reading,  she  will  never  see  it ;  I  said  it  softly 
to  my  next  neighbor. 

When  a  young  female  wears  a  flat  circidar 
side-curl,  gunmied  on  each  temple,  —  when 
she  walks  with  a  male,  not  arm  in  arm,  but 
his  arm  against  the  back  of  hers,  —  and 
when  she  says  "  Yes  ?  "  with  the  note  of  in- 
terrogation, you  are  generally  safe  in  asking 
her  what  wages  she  gets,  and  who  the  "  fel- 
ler "  was  you  saw  her  with. 

"  What  were  you  whispering  ?  "  said  the 
daughter  of  the  house,  moistening  her  lips, 
as  she  spoke,  in  a  very  engaging  manner. 

"  I  was  only  laying  down  a  principle  of 
social  diagnosis." 

"Yes?" 

—  It  is  curious  to  see  how  the  same  wants 
and  tastes  find  the  same  miplements  and 
modes  of  expression  in  all  times  and  places. 
The  young  ladies  of  Otaheite,  as  you  may 
see  in  Cook's  Voyages,  had  a  sort  of  crino- 
line arrangement  fully  equal  in  radius  to  the 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  27 

largest  spread  of  our  own  lady-baskets. 
When  I  fling-  a  Bay-State  shawl  over  my 
shoulders,  I  am  only  taking  a  lesson  from 
the  climate  whieh  the  Indian  had  learned 
before  me.  A  hlanket-shawl  we  call  it,  and 
not  a  plaid ;  and  we  wear  it  like  the  abori- 
gines, and  not  like  the  Highlanders. 

—  We  are  the  Romans  of  the  modern 
world,  —  the  great  assimilating  people.  Con- 
flicts and  conquests  are  of  com'se  necessary 
accidents  with  ns,  as  with  oiu*  prototypes. 
And  so  we  come  to  their  stjde  of  weapon. 
Our  army  sword  is  the  short,  stiff,  pointed 
gladius  of  the  Romans ;  and  the  Ameri- 
can bowie-knife  is  the  same  tool,  modified 
to  meet  the  daily  wants  of  civil  society.  I 
announce  at  this  table  an  axiom  not  to  be 
foimd  in  Montesquieu  or  the  journals  of 
Congress :  — 

The  race  that  shortens  its  weapons  length- 
ens its  bomidaries. 

Corollary.  It  was  the  Polish  lance  that 
left  Poland  at  last  with  nothing  of  her  own 
to  bound. 

"  Dropped  from  her  nerveless  grasp  the  shattered  spear  !  " 

What  business  had  Sarmatia  to  be  fight- 
ing for  liberty  with  a  fifteen-foot  pole  be- 


28  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

tween  her  and  tlie  breasts  of  her  enemies  ? 
If  slie  liad  but  chitcbed  tlie  old  Roman  and 
young  American  weapon,  and  come  to  close 
quarters,  there  might  have  been  a  chance  for 
her ;  but  it  woidd  have  spoiled  the  best  pas- 
sage in  "  The  Pleasures  of  Hope." 

—  Self  -  made  men  ?  —  Well,  yes.  Of 
course  everybody  likes  and  respects  self- 
made  men.  It  is  a  great  deal  better  to  be 
made  in  that  way  than  not  to  be  made  at  all. 
Are  any  of  you  younger  people  old  enough 
to  remember  that  Irisliman's  house  on  the 
marsh  at  Cambridgeport,  wliich  house  he 
built  from  drain  to  chimney-top  with  his  own 
hands  ?  It  took  him  a  good  many  years  to 
build  it,  and  one  could  see  that  it  was  a  little 
out  of  plumb,  and  a  little  wavy  in  outline, 
and  a  little  queer  and  xmcertain  in  general 
aspect.  A  regidar  hand  could  certainly 
have  built  a  better  house  ;  but  it  was  a  very 
good  house  for  a  "  self-made  "  carpenter's 
house,  and  people  praised  it,  and  said  how 
remarkably  well  the  Irishman  had  succeeded. 
They  never  thought  of  praising  the  fine 
blocks  of  houses  a  little  farther  on. 

Your  self-made  man,  whittled  into  shape 
with  his  own  jack-knife,  deserves  more  credit, 
if  that  is  all,  than  the  regular  engine-turned 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  29 

article,  shaped  by  the  most  approved  pat- 
tern, and  French-polished  by  society  and 
travel.  But  as  to  saying  that  one  is  every 
way  the  equal  of  the  other,  that  is  another 
matter.  The  right  of  strict  social  discrimi- 
nation of  all  things  and  persons,  according 
to  their  merits,  native  or  acquired,  is  one  of 
the  most  precious  republican  pri^'ileges.  I 
take  the  liberty  to  exercise  it  when  I  say 
that,  otJior  tJiinrjs  heinrj  equals  in  most  rela- 
tions of  life  I  prefer  a  man  of  family. 

AVhat  do  I  mean  by  a  man  of  family  ?  — 
Oh,  I  '11  give  you  a  general  idea  of  what 
I  mean.  Let  us  give  him  a  first-rate  fit  out ; 
it  costs  us  nothing. 

Four  or  five  generations  of  gentlemen  and 
gentlewomen  ;  among  them  a  member  of  his 
Majestj^'s  Council  for  the  Province,  a  Gov- 
ernor or  so,  one  or  two  Doctors  of  Di^'inity, 
a  member  of  Congress,  not  later  than  the 
time  of  long  boots  with  tassels. 

Family  portraits.^     The   member  of   the 

^  The  full-length  pictures  by  Copley  I  was  thinking  of 
are  such  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Memorial  Hall  of  Harvard 
University,  but  many  are  to  be  met  with  in  different  parts 
of  Xew  England,  sometimes  in  the  possession  of  the  poor 
descendants  of  the  rich  gentlefolks  in  lace  ruffles  and 
glistening  stains,  grandees  and  grand  dames  of  the  ante- 
Revolutionary  period.     I  remember  one  j)oor  old  gentle- 


30  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

Council,  by  Smibert.  The  great  merchant- 
uncle,  by  Copley,  full  length,  sitting  in  his 
arm-chair,  in  a  velvet  cap  and  flowered  i-obe, 

man  who  had  nothing  left  of  his  family  possessions  but 
the  full-length  portraits  of  his  ancestors,  the  Counsellor 
and  his  lady,  saying,  vriih  a  gleam  of  the  pleasantry 
which  had  come  down  from  the  days  of  Mather  Byles, 
and  '■  Baleh  the  Hatter,"  and  Sigourney,  that  he  fared 
not  so  badly  after  all,  for  he  had  a  pair  of  canvas-backs 
every  day  through  the  whole  year. 

The  mention  of  these  names,  all  of  which  are  mere 
traditions  to  myself  and  my  contemporaries,  reminds  me 
of  the  long  succession  of  wits  and  humorists  whose  com- 
panionship has  been  the  delight  of  their  generation,  and 
who  leave  nothing  on  record  by  which  they  will  be  re- 
membered ;  Yoricks  who  set  the  table  on  a  roar,  story- 
tellers who  gave  us  scenes  of  life  in  monologue  better 
than  the  stilted  presentments  of  the  stage,  and  those 
always  welcome  friends  with  social  interior  furnishings, 
whose  smile  provoked  the  wit  of  others  and  whose  rich, 
musical  laughter  was  its  abundant  reward.  Who  among 
us  in  my  earlier  days  ever  told  a  story  or  carolled  a  rip- 
pling chanson  so  gayly,  so  easily,  so  charmingly  as  John 
Sullivan,  whose  memory  is  like  the  breath  of  a  long  by- 
gone summer  ?  Mr.  Arthur  Gilnian  has  left  his  monu- 
ment in  the  stately  structures  he  planned  ;  Mr.  James  T. 
Fields,  in  the  pleasant  volumes  full  of  precious  recollec- 
tions ;  but  twenty  or  thii-ty  years  from  now  old  men  will 
tell  their  boys  that  the  Yankee  story-teller  died  Avith  th^j 
first,  and  that  the  chief  of  our  literary  reminiseents, 
whose  ideal  portrait  gallery  reached  from  Wordsworth  to 
Swinburne,  left  us  when  the  second  bowed  his  head  and 
"fell  on  sleep,"  no  longer  to  delight  the  guests  whom 
his  hospitality  gathered  around  him  with  the  pictures  to 
which  his  lips  gave  life  and  action. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  31 

with  a  globe  by  him,  to  show  the  range  of 
his  commercial  transactions,  and  letters  with 
large  red  seals  l3^ng  round,  one  directed 
conspicuously  to  The  Honorable,  etc.,  etc. 
Great  -  grandmother,  by  the  same  artist  ; 
brown  satin,  lace  very  fine,  hands  superla- 
tive; grand  old  lad}',  stiffish,  but  imposing. 
Her  mother,  artist  miknown ;  flat,  angidar, 
hanging  sleeves ;  parrot  on  fist.  A  pair  of 
Stuarts,  viz.,  1.  A  superb,  fidl-blown,  medi- 
aeval gentleman,  with  a  fiery  dash  of  Toiy 
blood  in  his  veins,  tempered  dowTi  ^\dth  that 
of  a  fine  old  rebel  grandmother,  and  warmed 
up  with  the  best  of  old  India  Madeira  ;  his 
face  is  one  flame  of  ruddy  simshine  ;  his 
ruffled  shirt  rushes  out  of  his  bosom  with  an 
impetuous  generosity,  as  if  it  would  drag 
his  heart  after  it ;  and  his  smile  is  good  for 
twenty  thousand  dollars  to  the  Hospital,  be- 
sides ample  bequests  to  all  relatives  and  de- 
pendents. 2.  Lady  of  the  same  ;  remark- 
able cap  ;  high  waist,  as  in  time  of  Empire  ; 
bust  a  la  Joseph  ine ;  wisps  of  ciu'ls,  like 
celery-tips,  at  sides  of  forehead  ;  comj)lexion 
clear  and  warm,  like  rose-cordial.  As  for 
the  miniatm-es  l^y  Malbone,  we  don't  coimt 
them  in  the  gallery. 

Books,  too,  with  the  names  of  old  college- 


32  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

students  in  tliem,  —  family  names ;  —  you 
will  find  them  at  the  head  of  their  respec- 
tive classes  in  the  da^'s  when  students  took 
rank  on  the  catalogue  from  their  parents' 
condition.  Elze\ars  with  the  Latinized  ap- 
pellations of  youtlif  ul  progenitors,  and  Hie 
liber  est  mens  on  the  title-page.  A  set  of 
Hogarth's  original  plates.  Pope,  original 
edition,  15  volmnes,  London,  1717.  Barrow 
on  the  lower  shelves,  in  folio.  Tillotson  on 
the  upper,  in  a  little  dark  platoon  of  octo- 
decimos. 

Some  family  silver ;  a  string  of  wedding 
and  funeral  rings ;  the  arms  of  the  family 
curiously  blazoned  ;  the  same  in  worsted,  by 
a  maiden  aiuit. 

If  the  man  of  family  has  an  old  place  to 
keep  these  things  in,  furnished  with  claw- 
footed  chairs  and  black  mahoganj'^  tables, 
and  tall  bevel-edged  mirrors,  and  stately  uji- 
right  cabinets,  his  outfit  is  complete. 

No,  my  friends,  I  go  (always,  other  things 
being  equal)  for  the  man  who  inherits  family 
traditions  and  the  cumulative  humanities  of 
at  least  four  or  five  generations.  Above  all 
things,  as  a  child,  he  shovdd  have  tmnbled 
about  in  a  library.  All  men  are  afraid  of 
books,  who  have  not  handled  them  from  in- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  33 

fancy.  Do  you  suppose  our  dear  didascalos  ^ 
over  there  ever  read  Poli  Synopsis,  or  con- 
sulted Castelli  Lexicon,  wliile  lie  was  gTow- 
ing  up  to  their  statui-e  ?  Xot  he  ;  but  virtue 
passed  through  the  hem  of  their  parchment 
and  leather  garments  whenever  he  touched 
them,  as  the  precious  di'ugs  sweated  thi'ough 
the  bats  handle  in  the  Arabian  story.  I  tell 
you  he  is  at  home  wherever  he  smeUs  the  in- 
viooratinq;  fi-aorance  of  Russia  leather.  Xo 
self-made  man  feels  so.  One  may,  it  is  trae, 
have  all  the  antecedents  I  have  sjDoken  of, 
and  yet  be  a  boor  or  a  shabby  fellow.  One 
may  have  none  of  them,  and  yet  be  fit  for 
councils  and  courts.  Then  let  them  change 
places.  Our  social  arrangement  has  this 
gTeat  beauty,  that  its  strata  shift  up  and 
.  do"SNTi  as  they  change  specific  gTa^'ity,  with- 
out being  clogged  by  layers  of  prescription. 
But  I  still  insist  on  my  democratic  liberty  of 

^  ' '  Onr  dear  didascalos "'  was  meant  for  Professor 
James  Rassell  Lowell,  now  Minister  to  England.  It  re- 
quires the  union  of  exceptional  native  gfifts  and  genera- 
tions of  training  to  bring  the  "  natural  man  "  of  Xew 
England  to  the  completeness  of  scholarly  manhood,  such 
as  that  which  adds  new  distinction  to  the  name  he  bears, 
already  remarkable  for  its  successive  generations  of  emi- 
nient  citizens. 

■'  Self-made  ""  is  imperfectly  made,  or  education  is  a 
superfluity  and  a  failure. 

VOL.  I. 


34  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

choice,  and  I  go  for  the  man  with  the  gallery 
of  family  portraits  against  the  one  wath  the 
twenty-five-cent  daguerreotype,  unless  I  fuid 
out  that  the  last  is  the  better  of  the  tw^o. 

—  I  should  have  felt  more  nervous  about 
the  late  comet,  if  I  had  thought  the  world 
was  ripe.  But  it  is  very  green  yet,  if  I  am 
not  mistaken ;  and  besides,  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  coal  to  use  uj),  which  I  cannot  bring 
myself  to  tliink  was  made  for  nothing.  If 
certain  tilings,  wliich  seem  to  me  essential 
to  a  millennimn,  had  come  to  pass,  1  shoidd 
have  been  frightened ;  but  they  have  n't. 
Perhaps  you  would  like  to  hear  my 


latter-day 

'warnings 


w 


jHEN  legislators  keep  the  law, 

When  hanks  dispense  with  holts  and  locks, 
When  herries,  whortle  —  rasp  —  and  straw  — 


Grow  higger  downwards  through  the  box,  - 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  35 

When  he  that  selleth  house  or  land 
Shows  leak  in  roof  or  flaw  in  right,  — 

When  haberdashers  choose  the  stand 

Whose  window  hath  the  broadest  light,  — 

When  preachers  tell  ns  all  they  think, 
And  party  leaders  all  they  mean,  — 

When  what  we  pay  for,  that  we  drink, 
From  real  gTape  and  coffee-bean,  — 

When  lawyers  take  what  they  would  g'ive. 
And  doctors  give  what  they  would  take,  — 

When  city  fathers  eat  to  live. 

Save  when  they  fast  for  conscience'  sake,  — 

When  one  that  hath  a  horse  on  sale 

Shall  bring  his  merit  to  the  proof, 
Without  a  lie  for  every  nail 

That  holds  the  iron  on  the  hoof,  — 

When  in  the  usual  place  for  rips 

Our  gloves  are  stitched  with  special  care, 

And  guarded  well  the  whalebone  tips 
Where  first  umbrellas  need  repair,  — 

When  Cuba's  weeds  have  qiiite  forgot 

The  power  of  suction  to  resist. 
And  claret-bottles  harbor  not 

Such  dimples  as  would  hold  your  fist,  — 

When  publishers  no  longer  steal, 
•  And  pay  for  what  they  stole  before,  — 

When  the  first  locomotive's  wheel 

Rolls  through  the  Hoosac  tunnel's  bore  ;  ^  — 

^  This  hoped-for  but  almost  despaired-of  event  oc- 
curred on  the  itth  of  February,  1ST5.  The  writer  of  the 
above  lines  was  as  much  pleased  as  his  fellow-eitizsns  at 
the  termination  of  an  enterprise  which  gave  constant  oc- 


36  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

Till  then  let  Gumming  blaze  away, 
And  Miller's  saints  blow  up  the  globe ; 

But  when  you  see  that  blessed  day, 
Then  order  your  ascension  robe  ! 

The  company  seemed  to  like  the  verses, 
and  I  promised  them  to  read  others  occa- 
sionally, if  they  had  a  mind  to  hear  them. 
Of  course  they  would  not  expect  it  every 
morning.  Neither  must  the  reader  suppose 
that  all  these  things  I  have  reported  were 
said  at  any  one  breakfast-time.  1  have  not 
taken  the  trouble  to  date  them,  as  Raspail, 
pere,  used  to  date  every  proof  he  sent  to  the 
printer  ;  but  they  were  scattered  over  several 
breakfasts ;  and  I  have  said  a  good  many 
more  things  since,  wliich  I  shall  very  possi- 
bly print  some  time  or  other,  if  I  am  urged 
to  do  it  by  judicious  friends. 

I  finished  off  with  reading  some  verses  of 
my  friend  the  Professor,  of  whom  you  may 
perhaps  hear  more  by  and  by.  The  Professor 
read  them,  he  told  me,  at  a  farewell  meeting, 
where  the  youngest  of  our  great  liistorian^^ 
met  a  few  of  his  many  friends  at  their  invi- 
tation. 

casion  for  the  most  inveterate  pun  on  record.  When  the 
other  conditions  referred  to  are  as  happily  fulfilled  as 
this  has  been,  he  will  still  say  as  before,  that  it  is  time 
for  the  ascension  garment  to  be  ordered. 

^  "The  youngest  of  our  great  historians,"  referred  to 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  37 

Yes,   we  knew  we  must  lose  him,  —  though   friendship 

may  claim 
To  blend  her  green  leaves  with  the  laurels  of  fame  ; 
Thoug-h  fondly,  at  parting,  we  eaU  hun  our  own, 
'T  is  the  whisper  of  love  when  the  bugle  has  blown. 

As  the  rider  who  rests  with  the  spur  on  his  heel,  — 
As  the  guardsman  who  sleeps  in  his  corselet  of  steel,  — 
As  the  archer  who  stands  with  his  shaft  on  the  string, 
He  stoops  from  his  toil  to  the  garland  we  bring. 

What  pictures  yet  slumber  unborn  in  his  loom 

Till  their  warriors  shall  breathe  and  their  beauties  shall 

bloom, 
While  the  tapestry  lengthens  the  life-glowing  dyes 
That  caught  from  our  sunsets  the  stain  of  their  skies  ! 

In  the  alcoves  of  death,  in  the  charnels  of  time. 
Where  flit  the  gaunt  spectres  of  passion  and  crime, 
There  are  triumphs  untold,  there  are  martyrs  unsung, 
There  are  heroes  yet  silent  to  speak  with  his  tongue ! 

Let  us  hear  the  proud  story  which  time  has  bequeathed 
From  lips  that  are  warm  with  the  freedom  they  breathed  I 
Let  him  summon  its  tyrants,  and  tell  us  their  doom, 
Though  he  sweep  the  black  past  like  Van  Tromp  with 
his  broom ! 

The  dream  flashes  by,  for  the  west-winds  awake 
On  pampas,  on  prairie,  o'er  mountain  and  lake, 
To  bathe  the  swift  bark,  like  a  sea-girdled  shrine, 
With  incense  they  stole  from  the  rose  and  the  pine. 

in  the  poem,  was  John  Lothrop  Motley.  His  career  of 
authorship  was  as  successful  as  it  was  noble,  and  his 
works  are  among  the  chief  ornaments  of  our  national 
literature.     Are  Republics  still  ungrateful,  as  of  old  ? 


38  THE   AUTOCRAT 

So  fill  a  bright  cup  with  the  sunlight  that  gushed 

When  the  dead    summer's   jewels    were    trampled    and 

crushed  ; 
The  True  Knight  of  Learnikg,  —  the   world  holds 

him  dear,  — 
Love  bless  him,  Joy  crown  him,  God  speed  his  career ! 


>^^ 


i>VOi-  OR.ATONIS. 


II 


EEALLY   believe  some   peo- 
ple save  their  bright  thoughts 
as  being  too  precious  for  con- 
versation.   T\"hat  do  you  tliink 
an  aclmiriug  friend  said  the  other 
day  to  one  that  was  talking  good 
things.  —  good  enough  to  print  ? 

"  Why,"  said  he,  '•  you  are  wasting 
merchantable  literature,  a  cash  ai-ticle, 
at  the  rate,  as  nearly  as  I  can  tell,  of  fifty 
dollars  an  hour."  The  talker  took  him  to 
the  window  and  asked  him  to  look  out  and 
tell  him  what  he  saw. 

"  Nothing  but  a  very  dust^-  street."  he 
said,  "  and  a  man  driving  a  sprinkling- ma- 
chine throush  it." 


40  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

"  Why  don"t  yoii  tell  the  man  he  is  wast- 
ing that  water  ?  AVhat  would  be  the  state  of 
the  highways  of  life,  if  we  did  not  drive  oiir 
thoufjht-sjyrinJcIers  through  them  with  the 
valves  open,  sometimes  ? 

"  Besides,  there  is  another  thing  about 
this  talking,  which  you  forget.  It  shapes 
our  thoughts  for  us  ;  —  the  waves  of  conver- 
sation roll  them  as  the  surf  rolls  the  pebbles 
on  the  shore.  Let  me  modify  the  image  a 
little.  I  rough  out  my  thoughts  in  talk  as 
an  artist  models  in  clay.  Spoken  language 
is  so  plastic, — you  can  pat  and  coax,  and 
spread  and  shave,  and  rub  out,  and  fill  up, 
and  stick  on  so  easily,  when  you  work  that 
soft  material,  that  there  is  nothing  like  it  for 
modelling.  Out  of  it  come  the  shapes  which 
you  turn  into  marble  or  bronze  in  your  im- 
mortal books,  if  you  happen  to  write  such. 
Or,  to  use  another  illustration,  writing  or 
printing  is  like  shooting  with  a  rifle ;  you 
may  hit  your  reader's  mind,  or  miss  it ;  — 
but  talking  is  like  playing  at  a  mark  with 
the  pipe  of  an  engine  ;  if  it  is  within  reach, 
and  you  have  time  enough,  you  can't  helj) 
hitting  it." 

The  company  agreed  that  this  last  illus- 
tration   was  of   superior  excellence,   or,    in 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  41 

the  phrase  used  by  them,  "  Fust-rate.'' 
I  acknowledged  the  compliment,  but  gen- 
tly rebuked  the  expression.  "Fust-rate," 
"prime,"  "a  prime  article,"  "a  superior 
piece  of  goods,"  "  a  handsome  garment,"  "  a 
gent  in  a  flowered  vest," — all  such  expres- 
sions are  final.  They  blast  the  lineage  of 
him  or  her  who  utters  them,  for  generations 
up  and  down.  There  is  one  other  phrase 
which  will  soon  come  to  be  decisive  of  a 
man's  social  status,  if  it  is  not  already : 
"  That  tells  the  whole  story."  It  is  an  ex- 
pression which  vidgar  and  conceited  people 
particularly  affect,  and  which  well-meaning 
ones,  who  know  better,  catch  from  them. 
It  is  intended  to  stop  ail  debate,  like  the 
preHous  question  in  the  General  Coiu-t. 
Only  it  does  n't ;  simply  because  "  that '' 
does  not  usually  tell  the  whole,  nor  one  half 
of  the  whole  story. 

—  It  is  an  odd  idea,  that  almost  all  our 
people  have  had  a  professional  education. 
To  become  a  doctor  a  man  must  study  some 
three  years  and  hear  a  thousand  lectures, 
more  or  less.  Just  how  much  study  it  takes 
to  make  a  lawyer  I  cannot  say,  but  probably 
not  more  than  this.  Now,  most  decent  people 
hear  one  hundi-ed  lectures  or  sermons  (dis- 


42  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

courses)  on  theology  every  year,  —  and  this, 
twenty,  tliirty,  fifty  years  together.  They 
read  a  great  many  religious  books  besides. 
The  clergy,  however,  rarely  hear  any  sermons 
except  what  they  preach  themselves.  A  dull 
preacher  might  be  conceived,  therefore,  to 
lapse  into  a  state  of  quasi  heathenism,  sim- 
ply for  want  of  religious  instruction.  And, 
on  the  other  hand,  an  attentive  and  intelli- 
gent hearer,  listening  to  a  succession  of  vnse 
teachers,  might  become  actually  better  edu- 
cated in  theology  than  any  one  of  them. 
We  are  all  theological  students,  and  more 
of  us  qualified  as  doctors  of  divinity  than 
have  received  degrees  at  any  of  the  univer- 
sities. 

It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  very  good 
people  shoidd  often  find  it  difficidt,  if  not 
impossible,  to  keep  their  attention  fixed  upon 
a  sermon  ti-eating  feebly  a  subject  which  they 
have  thought  vigorously  about  for  years,  and 
heard  able  men  discuss  scores  of  times.  I 
have  often  noticed,  however,  that  a  hopelessly 
dull  discourse  acts  inductively,  as  electri- 
cians woidd  say,  in  developing  strong  mental 
cm'rents.  I  am  ashamed  to  tliink  with  what 
accompaniments  and  variations  and  flour- 
ishes I  have  sometimes  followed  the  droning 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  43 

of  a  heavy  speaker, — not  willingly, — for 
my  habit  is  reverential,  —  but  as  a  necessary 
result  of  a  slight  continuous  impression  on 
the  senses  and  the  mind,  which  kept  both 
in  action  without  furnishing  the  food  they 
required  to  work  upon.  If  you  ever  saw  a 
crow  with  a  king-bird  after  him,  you  will 
get  an  image  of  a  dull  speaker  and  a  lively 
listener.  The  bird  in  sable  plimiage  flaps 
heavily  along  his  straightforward  course, 
wliile  the  other  sails  round  him,  over  him, 
under  him,  leaves  him,  comes  back  again, 
tweaks  out  a  black  feather,  shoots  away 
once  more,  never  losing  sight  of  him,  and 
finally  reaches  the  crow's  perch  at  the  same 
time  the  crow  does,  having  cut  a  perfect  laby- 
rinth of  loops  and  knots  and  spirals  while 
the  slow  fowl  was  painfidly  working  from 
one  end  of  his  straight  line  to  the  other. 

[I  think  these  remarks  were  received 
rather  coolly.  A  temporary  boarder  from 
the  country,  consisting  of  a  somewhat  more 
than  middle-aged  female,  with  a  parchment 
forehead  and  a  dry  little  "  frisette "  shin- 
gling it,  a  sallow  neck  with  a  necklace  of 
gold  beads,  a  black  dress  too  rusty  for  recent 
ffrief,  and  contours  in  basso-rilievo,  left  the 
'  table  prematurely,  and  was  reported  to  have 


44  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

been  very  virulent  about  what  I  said.  So  I 
went  to  my  good  old  minister,  and  repeated 
the  remarks,  as  nearly  as  I  could  remember 
them,  to  him.  He  laughed  good-naturedly, 
and  said  there  was  considerable  truth  in 
them.  He  thought  he  could  tell  when  peo- 
ple's minds  were  wandering,  by  their  looks. 
In  the  earlier  years  of  his  ministry  he  had 
sometimes  noticed  this,  when  he  was  preach- 
ing ;  —  very  little  of  late  years.  Sometimes, 
when  his  colleague  was  preacliing,  he  ob- 
served tliis  kind  of  inattention  ;  but  after 
all,  it  was  not  so  very  imnatural.  I  \\nll  say, 
by  the  way,  that  it  is  a  rule  I  have  long  fol- 
lowed, to  tell  my  worst  thoughts  to  my  min- 
ister, and  my  best  thoughts  to  the  yoimg 
people  I  talk  with.] 

—  I  want  to  make  a  literary  confession 
now,  which  I  believe  nobody  has  made  be- 
fore me.  You  know  very  well  that  I  write 
verses  sometimes,  because  I  have  read  some 
of  them  at  this  table.  (The  company  as- 
sented, —  two  or  three  of  them  in  a  re- 
signed sort  of  way,  as  I  thought,  as  if  they 
supposed  I  had  an  epic  in  my  pocket,  and 
were  going  to  read  half  a  dozen  books  or  so 
for  their  benefit.)  —  I  continued.  Of  course 
I  write  some  lines  or  passages  which  are  bet- 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  45 

ter  than  others :  some  which,  compared  with 
the  others,  might  be  called  relatively  excel- 
lent. It  is  in  the  natm-e  of  things  that  I 
slioidd  consider  these  relatively  excellent 
lines  or  passages  as  absolutely  good.  So 
much  must  be  pardoned  to  humanity.  Xow 
I  never  wrote  a  '*  good  "  line  in  my  life,  but 
the  moment  after  it  was  written  it  seemed  a 
hundred  years  old.  Very  commonly  I  had 
a  sudden  conWction  that  I  had  seen  it  some- 
where. Possibly  I  may  have  sometimes  un- 
consciously stolen  it,  but  I  do  not  remember 
that  I  ever  once  detected  any  historical 
truth  in  these  sudden  con^^ctions  of  the  an- 
tiquity of  my  new  thought  or  phrase.  I  have 
learned  utterly  to  distrust  them,  and  never 
allow  them  to  bully  me  out  of  a  thought  or 
line. 

This  is  the  philosophy  of  it.  (Here  the 
number  of  the  company  was  diminished  by 
a  small  secession.)  Any  new  formula  which 
suddenly  emerges  in  our  consciousness  has 
its  roots  in  long  trains  of  thought ;  it  is 
%ni'tually  old  when  it  fii'st  makes  its  appear- 
ance amono-  the  reeoonized  oTo\\"ths  of  our 
intellect.  Any  crystalline  group  of  musical 
words  has  had  a  long  and  still  period  to  form 
in.     Here  is  one  theory. 


46  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

But  there  is  a  larger  law  which  perhaps 
comprehends  these  facts.  It  is  this.  The 
rapidity  with  which  ideas  grow  old  in  our 
memories  is  in  a  direct  ratio  to  the  squares 
of  their  importance.  Their  apparent  age 
runs  up  miraculously,  like  the  value  of  dia- 
monds, as  they  increase  in  magnitude.  A 
great  calamity,  for  instance,  is  as  old  as  the 
trilobites  an  hour  after  it  has  happened.  It 
stains  backward  tlu-ough  all  the  leaves  we 
have  turned  over  in  the  book  of  life,  before 
its  blot  of  tears  or  of  blood  is  dry  on  the 
page  we  are  turning.  For  this  we  seem  to 
have  lived ;  it  was  foreshadowed  in  dreams 
that  we  leaped  out  of  in  the  cold  sweat  of 
terror ;  in  the  "  dissolving  views  "  of  dark 
day-visions ;  all  omens  pointed  to  it :  all 
paths  led  to  it.  After  the  tossing  half-f or- 
getfidness  of  the  first  sleep  that  follows  such 
an  event,  it  comes  upon  us  afresh,  as  a  sm'- 
prise,  at  waking  ;  in  a  few  moments  it  is  old 
again,  —  old  as  eternity. 

[I  wish  I  had  not  said  all  this  then  and 
there.  I  might  have  known  better.  The 
pale  schoolmistress,  in  her  mourning  dress, 
was  looking  at  me,  as  I  noticed,  with  a  wild 
sort  of  expression.  All  at  once  the  blood 
dropped  out  of  her  cheeks  as  the  mercury 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  47 

drops  from  a  broken  barometer-tube,  and 
she  melted  away  from  her  seat  like  an  image 
of  snow  ;  a  slung-shot  could  not  have  brought 
her  down  better.     God  forgive  me  ! 

After  this  little  episode,  I  continued,  to 
some  few  who  remained  balancing  teaspoons 
on  the  edges  of  cups,  twirling  knives,  or  tilt- 
ing upon  the  hind  legs  of  their  chairs  until 
their  heads  reached  the  wall,  where  they  left 
gratuitous  advertisements  of  various  popular 
cosmetics.] 

When  a  person  is  suddenly  thrust  into 
any  strange,  new  jjosition  of  trial,  he  finds 
the  place  fits  him  as  if  he  had  been  meas- 
ured for  it.  He  has  committed  a  great 
^crime,  for  instance,  and  is  sent  to  the  State 
Prison.  The  traditions,  prescriptions,  limi- 
tations, privileges,  all  the  sharp  conditions 
of  his  new  life,  stamp  themselves  upon  his 
consciousness  as  the  signet  on  soft  wax ; 
—  a  single  pressure  is  enough.  Let  me 
strengthen  the  image  a  little.  Did  you  ever 
happen  to  see  that  most  soft-spoken  and  vel- 
vet-handed steam-engine  at  the  Mint  ?  The 
smooth  piston  slides  backward  and  forward 
as  a  lady  might  slip  her  delicate  finger  in 
and  out  of  a  ring.  The  engine  lays  one  of 
its  fhigers  calmly,  but  firndy,  upon  a  bit  of 


48  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

metal ;  it  is  a  coin  now,  and  will  remember 
that  touch,  and  tell  a  new  race  about  it,  when 
the  date  ujDon  it  is  crusted  over  with  twenty 
centuries.  So  it  is  that  a  great  silent-moving 
misery  puts  a  new  stamp  on  us  in  an  hour 
or  a  moment,  —  as  sharp  an  imj^ression  as  if 
it  had  taken  half  a  lifetime  to  engrave  it. 

It  is  awful  to  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
wholesale  professional  dealers  in  misfortune  ; 
undertakers  and  jailers  magnetize  you  in  a 
moment,  and  you  pass  out  of  the  individual 
life  you  were  living  into  the  rhythmical 
movements  of  their  horrible  machinery.  Do 
the  worst  thing  j^ou  can,  or  suffer  the  worst 
that  can  be  thought  of,  you  find  yourself  in 
a  category  of  humanity  that  stretches  back 
as  far  as  Cain,  and  with  an  expert  at  yoiu* 
elbow  who  has  studied  your  case  all  out  be- 
forehand, and  is  waiting  for  you  with  his 
implements  of  hemp  or  mahogany.  I  be- 
lieve, if  a  man  were  to  be  burned  in  any  of 
our  cities  to-morrow  for  heresy,  there  would 
be  found  a  master  of  ceremonies  who  knew 
just  how  many  fagots  were  necessary,  and 
the  best  way  of  arranging  the  whole  matter.^ 

^  Accidents  are  liable  to  happen  if  no  thoroughly 
trained  expert  happens  to  be  present.  ^Vllen  Catharine 
Hays  was  burnt  at  Tyburn,  in  172G,  the  officiating-  artist 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  49 

—  So  we  liave  not  won  the  Goodwood 
cup;  au  contraire,  we  were  a  "bad  fifth," 
if  not  worse  than  that ;  and  trying  it  again, 
and  the  third  time,  has  not  yet  bettered  the 
matter.  Now  I  am  as  patriotic  as  any  of  my 
fellow-citizens,  —  too  patriotic  in  fact,  for  I 
have  got  into  hot  water  by  loving  too  much 
of  my  eomitry ;  in  short,  if  any  man,  whose 
fighting  weight  is  not  more  than  eight  stone 
four  jjoiinds,  disputes  it,  I  am  ready  to  dis- 
cuss the  point  ^ith  him.  I  shoidd  have 
gloried  to  see  the  stars  and  stripes  in  front 
at  the  finish.  I  love  my  coimtry  and  I  love 
horses.     Stubbs's  old  mezzotint  of    Eclipse 

scorched  his  own  hands,  and  the  whole  business  was  awk- 
wardly managed  for  want  of  practical  familiarity  with 
the  process.  We  have  still  remaining  a  giude  to  direct 
US  in  one  important  part  of  the  arrangements.  Bishop 
Hooper  was  burned  at  Gloucester,  England,  in  the  year 
1.5.5.5.  A  few  years  ago  in  making  certain  excavations, 
the  charred  stump  of  the  stake  to  which  he  was  bound 
was  discovered.  An  account  of  the  interesting  ceremony, 
so  important  in  ecclesiastical  history —  the  argumentum  ad 
ignem,  with  a  photograph  of  the  half-burned  stick  of 
timber  was  sent  me  by  my  friend.  Mr.  John  Bellows,  of 
Gloucester,  a  zealous  antiquarian,  widely  known  by  his 
wonderful  miniature  French  dictionary,  one  of  the  schol- 
arly printei-s  and  publishers  who  honor  the  calling  of 
Aldus  and  the  Elzevirs.  The  stake  was  big  enough  to 
chain  the  whole  Bench  of  Bishops  to  as  fast  as  the  Atha- 
nasian  creed  still  holds  them. 

VOL.  I. 


so  THE  AUTOCRAT  OF 

hangs  over  my  desk,  and  Herring's  portrait 
of  Plenipotentiary  —  whom  I  saw  rmi  at 
Epsom  —  over  my  fireplace.  Did  I  not 
elope  from  school  to  see  Revenge,  and  Pros- 
pect, and  Little  John,  and  Peacemaker  run 
over  the  race-course  where  now  yon  sub- 
urban Aallage  flourishes,  in  the  year  eighteen 
himdred  and  ever-so-few  ?  Though  I  never 
owned  a  horse,  have  I  not  been  the  projH-i- 
etor  of  six  equine  females,  of  wliich  one 
was  the  prettiest  little  "  Morgin  "  that  ever 
stepped?  Listen,  then,  to  an  opinion  I 
have  often  expressed  long  before  this  ven- 
ture of  ours  in  England.  Hovse-rctcmg  is 
not  a  republican  institution  :  hovse-trotting 
is.  Onl}^  very  rich  persons  can  keep  race- 
horses, and  everybody  knows  they  are  kept 
mainly  as  gambling  implements.  All  that 
matter  about  blood  and  speed  we  won't  dis- 
cuss ;  we  understand  all  that ;  useful,  very, 
—  of  course,  —  gTeat  obligations  to  the  Go- 
dolphin  "  Arabian,'"  and  the  rest.  I  say 
racing-horses  are  essentially  gambling  imjile- 
ments,  as  much  as  roulette  tables.  Now,  I 
am  not  preaching  at  this  moment ;  I  may 
read  you  one  of  my  sermons  some  other 
morning ;  but  I  maintain  that  gambling,  on 
the  great  scale,  is  not  republican.      It  be- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  51 

longs  to  two  phases  of  society,  —  a  cankered 
over-civilization,  such  as  exists  in  rich  aris- 
tocracies, and  the  reckless  life  of  border- 
ers and  adventurers,  or  the  semi-barbarism 
of  a  civilization  resolved  into  its  primitive 
elements.  Real  Republicanism  is  stern  and 
severe ;  its  essence  is  not  in  forms  of  gov- 
ernment, but  in  the  omnipotence  of  public 
opinion  which  grows  out  of  it.  This  public 
opinion  cannot  prevent  gambling  with  dice 
or  stocks,  but  it  can  and  does  compel  it  to 
keep  comparatively  quiet.  But  horse-racing 
is  the  most  public  way  of  gambling,  and 
with  all  its  immense  attractions  to  the  sense 
and  the  feelings,  —  to  which  I  plead  very  sus- 
ceptible, —  the  disgtuse  is  too  thin  that  cov- 
ers it,  and  everybody'  knows  what  it  means. 
Its  supporters  are  the  Southern  gentry. — 
fine  fellows,  no  doubt,  but  not  republicans 
exactly,  as  we  miderstand  the  term,  —  a  few 
Xorthern  millionnaires  more  or  less  thor- 
oughly millioned,  who  do  not  represent  the 
real  people,  and  the  mob  of  sporting  men, 
the  best  of  whom  are  commonly  idlers,  and 
the  worst  very  bad  neighbors  to  have  near 
one  in  a  crowd,  or  to  meet  in  a  dark  alley. 
In  England,  on  the  other  hand,  with  its 
aristocratic  institutions,  racing  is  a  natural 


52  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

growth  enougli ;  the  passion  for  it  spreads 
downwards  through  all  classes,  from  the 
Queen  to  the  eosterinonger.  I^ondon  is  like 
a  shelled  corn-cob  on  the  Derby  day,  and 
there  is  not  a  clerk  who  could  raise  the 
mone}^  to  liire  a  saddle  with  an  old  hack 
under  it  that  can  sit  down  on  his  office-stool 
the  next  day  wdthout  wincing. 

Now  just  compare  the  racer  with  the  trot- 
ter for  a  moment.  The  racer  is  inciden- 
tally usefid,  but  essentially  sometlung  to  bet 
upon,  as  much  as  the  thimble-rigger's  "  little 
joker."  The  trotter  is  essentially  and  daily 
useful,  and  only  incidentally  a  tool  for  sport- 
ing men. 

What  better  reason  do  jon  want  for  the 
fact  that  the  racer  is  most  cultivated  and 
reaches  his  greatest  perfection  in  England, 
and  that  the  trotting  horses  of  America  beat 
the  world?  And  why  shoidd  we  have  ex- 
pected that  the  pick  —  if  it  was  the  pick  — 
of  our  few  and  far-bet^^een  racing  stables 
should  beat  the  pick  of  England  and  France  ? 
Throw  over  the  fallacious  time-test,  and 
there  was  nothing  to  show  for  it  but  a  nat- 
ui'al  kind  of  patriotic  feeling,  which  we  all 
have,  with  a  thoroughly  provincial  conceit, 
wliich  some  of  us  must  plead  guilty  to. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  53 

We  may  beat  yet.^  As  an  American,  I 
hope  we  shall.  As  a  moralist  and  occa- 
sional sermonizer,  I  am  not  so  anxious  about 
it.  Wherever  the  trotting  horse  goes,  he 
carries  in  his  train  brisk  omnibuses,  lively 
bakers'  carts,  and  therefore  hot  rolls,  the 
jolly  butcher's  wagon,  the  cheerful  gig,  the 
wholesome  afternoon  drive  with  wife  and 
child,  —  all  the  forms  of  moral  excellence, 
except  truth,  which  does  not  agree  with  any 
kind  of  horse-flesh.  The  racer  brings  with 
him  gambling,  cursing,  swearing,  drinking, 
and  a  distaste  for  mob-caps  and  the  middle- 
aged  virtues. 

^  We  have  beaten  in  many  races  in  England  since  this 
was  written,  and  at  last  carried  o£E  the  blue  ribbon  of  the 
turf  at  Epsom.  But  up  to  the  present  time  trotting 
matches  and  base-ball  are  distinctively  American,  as  con- 
trasted with  running  races  and  cricket,  which  belong,  as 
of  right,  to  England.  The  wonderful  effects  of  breeding 
and  training  in  a  particular  direction  are  shown  in  the 
records  of  the  trotting  horse.  In  1S44  Lady  Suffolk 
trotted  a  mile  in  2 :  26^,  which  was,  I  think,  the  fastest 
time  to  that  date.  In  1859  Flora  Temple's  time  at  Kal- 
amazoo —  I  remember  Mr.  Emerson  surprised  me  once 
by  correcting  my  error  of  a  quarter  of  a  second  in  men- 
tioning it — was  2:19|.  Dexter  in  1807  brought  the 
figure  down  to  2:17|.  There  is  now  a  whole  class  of 
horses  that  can  trot  under  2:20,  and  in  1881  Maud  S. 
distanced  all  previous  records  with  2 :  lOj.  Many  of  our 
best  runuins:  horses  go  to  England.     Racing  in  distinc- 


54  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

And  by  the  way,  let  me  beg  5^011  not  to 
call  a  trotting  match  a  race,  and  not  to 
speak  of  a  "  tliorouglibred  "  as  a  ''  blooded  " 
horse,  unless  he  has  been  recently  phlebot- 
omized. I  consent  to  your  saying  "  blood 
horse,"  if  you  like.  Also,  if,  next  year,  we 
send  out  Posterior  and  Posterioress,  the  win- 
ners of  the  gTcat  national  four-mile  race  in 
7:18|-,  and  they  happen  to  get  beaten,  pay 
your  bets,  and  behave  like  men  and  gentle- 
men abovit  it,  if  you  know  how. 

[I  felt  a  great  deal  better  after  blowing 
off  the  ill-temper  condensed  in  the  above 
paragraph.  To  brag  little, — to  show  well, 
—  to  crow  gently,  if  in  luck,  —  to  pay  up,  to 
own  up,  and  to  shut  up,  if  beaten,  are  the 
virtues  of  a  sporting  man,  and  I  can't  say 
that  I  think  we  have  sho^^al  them  in  any 
gi'eat  perfection  of  late.] 

—  Apropos  of  horses.  Do  you  know  how 
important  good  jockeying  is  to  authors  ? 
Judicious  management;  letting  the  public 
see  your  animal  just  enough,  and  not  too 
much ;  holding  him  up  hard  when  the  mar- 
ket  is  tod  full  of  him ;  letting  him  out  at 

tion  from  trotting,  I  tliink,  attracts  less  attention  in  this 
conntry  now  than  in  the  days  of  American  Eclipse  and 
Henry. 


^^'k 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  S5 

just  the  right  buying  intervals ;  always  gently 
feeling  his  mouth;  never  slacking  and  never 
jerking  the  rein  ;  —  this  is  what  I  mean  by 
jockeying. 

—  When  an  author  has  a  nmnber  of  books 
out,  a  cunning  hand  will  keep  them  all  spin- 
ning, as  SigTior  Blitz  does  his  dinner-plates  ; 
fetching  each  one  up,  as  it  begins  to  "wab- 
ble," by  an  advertisement,  a  puff,  or  a  quo- 
tation. 

—  Whenever  the  extracts  from  a  living- 
writer  begin  to  multiply  fast  in  the  papers, 
without  ob^aous  reason,  there  is  a  new  book 
or  a  new  edition  coming.  The  extracts  are 
ground-hait. 

—  Literary  life  is  full  of  ciu'ious  phenom- 
ena. I  don't  know  that  there  is  anything 
more  noticeable  than  what  we  may  call  con- 
ventional reputations.  There  is  a  tacit  im- 
derstanding  in  every  communits'  of  men  of 
letters  that  they  will  not  distiu'b  the  popular 
fallacy  respecting  this  or  that  electro-gilded 
celebrity.  There  are  various  reasons  for  this 
forbearance  :  one  is  old ;  one  is  rich ;  one  is 
good-natured ;  one  is  such  a  favorite  with 
the  pit  that  it  woidd  not  be  safe  to  hiss  hun 
from  the  manager's  box.  The  venerable  au- 
gurs of  the  literary  or  scientific  temple  may 


$6  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

smile  faintly  wlien  one  of  the  tribe  is  men- 
tioned ;  but  tlie  farce  is  in  general  kept  up 
as  well  as  the  Chinese  comic  scene  of  en- 
treating- and  imploring  a  man  to  stay  with 
yon,  with  the  imjilied  compact  between  you 
that  he  shall  by  no  means  think  of  doing  it. 
A  poor  wretch  he  must  be  who  would  wan- 
tonly sit  down  on  one  of  these  bandbox  rep- 
utations. A  Prince-Rupert' s-drop,  which  is 
a  tear  of  unannealed  glass,  lasts  indefinitely, 
if  you  keep  it  from  meddling  hands  ;  but 
break  its  tail  off,  and  it  explodes  and  re- 
solves itself  into  powder.  These  celebrities 
I  speak  of  are  the  Prince-Rupert's-drops  of 
the  learned  and  polite  world.  See  how  the 
papers  treat  them  !  What  an  array  of  pleas- 
ant kaleidoscopic  phrases,  which  can  be  ar- 
ranged in  ever  so  many  charming  patterns, 
is  at  their  service  !  How  kind  the  "  Critical 
Notices  "  —  where  small  authorship  comes 
to  pick  up  chips  of  praise,  fragrant,  sugary, 
and  sappy  —  always  are  to  them  !  Well, 
life  would  be  nothing  without  paper-credit 
and  other  fictions  ;  so  let  them  pass  current. 
Don't  steal  their  chips  ;  don't  puncture  their 
swimming-bladders ;  don't  come  down  on 
their  pasteboard  boxes  ;  don't  break  the  ends 
of    their   brittle    and  unstable  reputations, 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  ^J 

you  fellows  who  all  feel  sure  that  your 
names  will  be  household  words  a  thousaud 
years  from  now. 

"  A  thousand  years  is  a  good  while,"  said 
the  old  gentleman  who  sits  opposite,  thought- 
fidly. 

— ^^"here  have  I  been  for  the  last  three 
or  foiu-  days?  Down  at  the  Island,^  deer 
shooting.  —  How  many  did  I  bag  ?  I  brought 
home  one  buck  shot.  —  The  Island  is  where  ? 
No  matter.  It  is  the  most  splendid  domain 
that  any  man  looks  uj)on  in  these  latitudes. 
Blue  sea  around  it.  and  running  up  into  its 
heart,  so  that  the  little  boat  slumbers  like  a 
baby  in  lap,  while  the  tall  ships  are  sti-ip- 
jjing  naked  to  fight  the  hurricane  outside, 
and  storm-stay-sails  banging  and  flying  in 
ribbons.  Trees,  in  stretches  of  miles ; 
beeches,  oaks,  most  numerous ;  —  many  of 
them  hung  with  moss,  looking  like  bearded 
Druids  ;  some  coiled  in  the  clasp  of  huge, 
dark-stemmed  grape-vines.  Open  patches 
where  the  sim  gets  in  and  goes  to  sleep,  and 

^  The  beautiful  island  referred  to  is  Xaushon,  the 
largest  of  a  group  lying  between  Buzzard's  Bay  and  the 
Vineyard  Sound,  south  of  the  main  land  of  Massachu- 
setts. It  is  the  noblest  domain  in  New  England,  and  the 
present  Lord  of  the  Manor  is  worthy  of  succeeding  ''the 
Governor ' '  of  blessed  memory. 


58  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

the  winds  come  so  finely  sifted  that  they  are 
as  soft  as  swan's-down.  Rocks  scattered 
about,  —  Stonehenge-like  monoliths.  Fresh- 
water lakes  ;  one  of  them,  Mary's  lake,  crys- 
tal-clear, full  of  flasliing  pickerel  lying  un- 
der the  lily-pads  like  tigers  in  the  jungle. 
Six  pounds  of  ditto  killed  one  morning  for 
breakfast.     ^GO  J'ecit. 

The  divinity-student  looked  as  if  he  woidd 
like  to  question  my  Latin.  No  sir,  I  said, 
—  you  need  not  trouble  yourself.  There  is  a 
higher  law  in  grammar  not  to  be  put  down 
by  Andrews  and  Stoddard.    Then  I  went  on. 

Such  hosjjitality  as  that  island  has  seen 
there  has  not  been  the  like  of  in  these  our 
New  England  sovereignties.  There  is  no- 
thing in  the  shape  of  kindness  and  courtesy 
that  can  make  life  beautiful,  which  has  not 
found  its  home  in  that  ocean-principality.  It 
has  welcomed  all  who  were  worthy  of  wel- 
come, from  the  pale  clergyman  who  came  to 
breathe  the  sea-air  with  its  medicinal  salt 
and  iodine,  to  the  great  statesman  who 
turned  his  back  on  the  affairs  of  emjiire, 
and  smoothed  his  Olympian  forehead,  and 
flashed  his  white  teeth  in  merriment  over 
the  long  table,  where  his  wit  was  the  keenest 
and  his  story  the  best. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  59 

[I  don't  believe  any  man  ever  talked  like 
that  in  this  world.  I  don't  believe  /  talked 
jnst  so ;  but  the  fact  is,  in  reporting  one's 
conversation,  one  cannot  help  Bhdr-mg  it 
up  more  or  less,  ironing  out  crmnpled  para- 
graphs, starching  limp  ones,  and  crimping 
and  plaiting  a  little  sometimes ;  it  is  as  nat- 
ural as  prinking  at  the  looking-glass.] 

—  How  can  a  man  help  writing  poetry  in 
such  a  place  ?  Everybody  does  write  poetry 
that  goes  there.  In  the  state  archives,  kept 
in  the  library  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isle,  ai:e 
whole  volmnes  of  unpublished  verse,  —  some 
by  well-knowni  hands,  and  others  quite  as 
good,  by  the  last  people  you  would  think  of 
as  versifiers,  —  men  who  could  pension  off  all 
the  genuine  jjoets  in  the  country,  and  buy 
ten  acres  of  Boston  Conunon,  if  it  was  for 
sale,  with  what  they  had  left.  Of  course  I 
had  to  write  my  little  copy  of  verses  with 
the  rest ;  here  it  is,  if  you  will  hear  me  read 
it.  When  the  sun  is  in  the  west,  vessels 
sailing  in  an  easterly  direction  look  bright 
or  dark  to  one  who  observes  them  from  the 
north  or  south,  according  to  the  tack  they 
are  sailing  upon.  Watching  them  from  one 
of  the  windows  of  the  great  mansion,  I  saw 
these  perpetual  changes,  and  moralized  thus  : 


6o  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 


SUNANDSFI-^Db 


A  Is  I  look  from  the  isle,  o'er  its  billows  of  green, 
To  the  billows  of  foam-crested  blue, 

Yon  bark,  that  afar  in  the  distance  is  seen, 

Half  dreaming,  my  eyes  will  pursue  : 
Now  dark  in  the  shadow,  she  scatters  the  spray 

As  the  chaff  in  the  stroke  of  the  flail ; 
Now  white  as  the  sea-gull,  she  flies  on  her  way, 
The  sun  gleaming  bright  on  her  sail. 

Yet  her  pilot  is  thinking  of  dangers  to  shun,  — 

Of  breakers  that  whiten  and  roar ; 
How  little  he  cares,  if  in  shadow  or  sun 

They  see  him  that  gaze  from  the  shore ! 
He  looks  to  the  beacon  that  looms  from  the  reef. 

To  the  rock  that  is  under  his  lee, 
As  he  drifts  on  the  blast,  like  a  wind-wafted  leaf. 

O'er  the  gulfs  of  the  desolate  sea. 

Thus  drifting  afar  to  the  dim-vaulted  caves 

Where  life  and  its  ventures  are  laid, 
The  dreamers  who  gaze  while  we  battle  the  waves 

May  see  us  in  sunshine  or  shade  ; 
Yet  true  to  our  course,  though  our  shadow  grow  dark. 

We  '11  trim  our  broad  sail  as  before  ; 
And  stand  by  the  rudder  that  governs  the  bark, 

Nor  ask  how  we  look  from  the  shore  ! 

—  Insanity  is  often  the  logic  of  an  accu- 
rate mind  overtasked.  Good  mental  machin- 
ery ought  to  break  its  own  wheels  and  levers, 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  6l 

if  anything  is  thrust  among  them  suddenly 
which  tends  to  stop  them  or  reverse  their 
motion.  A  weak  mmd  does  not  accumulate 
force  enough  to  hurt  itseK ;  stupidity^  often 
saves  a  man  from  going  mad.  We  fre- 
quently see  persons  in  insane  hospitals,  sent 
there  in  consequence  of  what  are  called  reU- 
gious  mental  disturbances.  I  confess  that 
I  think  better  of  them  than  of  many  who 
hold  the  same  notions,  and  keep  their  wits 
and  appear  to  enjoy  life  very  well,  outside 
of  the  asylums.  Any  decent  person  ought 
to  go  mad,  if  he  really  holds  such  or  such 
opinions.  It  is  very  much  to  his  discredit 
in  every  point  of  view,  if  he  does  not.  What 
is  the  use  of  my  saying  what  some  of  these 
opinions  are  ?  Perhaps  more  than  one  of 
you  hold  such  as  I  shoidd  think  ought  to 
send  you  straight  over  to  Somerville,  if  you 
have  any  logic  in  your  heads  or  any  hmnan 
feeling  in  yoiu-  hearts.  Anything  that  is 
brutal,  cruel,  heathenish,  that  makes  life 
hopeless  for  the  most  of  mankind  and  per- 
haps for  entire  races,  —  anything  that  as- 
sumes the  necessity  of  the  extermination  of 
instincts  which  were  given  to  be  reg-ulated, 
—  no  matter  by  what  name  you  call  it, — 
no  matter  whether  a  fakir,  or  a  monk,  or 


62  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

a  deacon  believes  it,  —  if  received,  ought  to 
produce  insanity  in  every  well-regulated 
mind.  That  condition  becomes  a  normal 
one,  luider  the  circumstances.  I  am  very 
much  ashamed  of  some  people  for  retaining 
their  reason,  when  they  know  j^ei-fectly  well 
that  if  they  were  not  the  most  stupid  or  the 
most  selfish  of  hmnan  beings,  they  would 
become  non-compotes  at  once. 

[Nobody  imderstood  this  but  the  theolo- 
gical student  and  the  schoolmistress.  They 
looked  intelligently  at  each  other;  but 
whether  they  were  thinking  about  my  para- 
dox or  not,  I  am  not  clear.  —  It  would  be 
natural  enough.  Stranger  things  have  hap- 
pened. Love  and  Death  enter  boarding- 
houses  without  askmg  the  price  of  board, 
or  whether  there  is  room  for  them.  Alas  ! 
these  yoiuig  peoj^le  are  poor  and  pallid ! 
Love  should  be  both  rich  and  rosy,  but  must 
be  either  rich  or  rosy.  Talk  about  military 
duty !  What  is  that  to  the  warfare  of  a 
married  maid-of-all-work,  ^^^th  the  title  of 
mistress,  and  an  American  female  constitu- 
tion, which  collapses  just  in  the  middle  third 
of  life,  and  comes  out  \ideanized  India-rub- 
ber, if  it  happen  to  live  through  the  jjeriod 
when  health  and  strength  are  most  wanted  ?j 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  63 

—  Have  I  ever  acted  in  private  theatri- 
cals? Often.  I  have  played  the  part  of 
the  "■  Poor  Gentleman,"  before  a  great  many 
audiences,  —  more,  I  trust,  than  I  shall  ever 
face  again.  I  did  not  wear  a  stage-costume, 
nor  a  wig,  nor  moustaches  of  burnt  cork, 
but  I  was  placarded  and  announced  as  a 
public  performer,  and  at  the  proper  hour  I 
came  forward  with  the  ballet-dancer's  smile 
upon  my  countenance,  and  made  my  bow 
and  acted  my  part.  I  have  seen  my  name 
stuck  up  in  letters  so  big  that  I  was  ashamed 
to  show  myself  in  the  place  by  daylight.  I 
have  gone  to  a  to^^■ll  with  a  sober  literary 
essay  in  my  pocket,  and  seen  myself  every- 
where announced  as  the  most  desperate  of 
huff  OS,  —  one  who  was  obliged  to  restrain 
himseK  in  the  full  exercise  of  his  powers, 
from  prudential  considerations.  I  have  been 
through  as  many  hardships  as  Ulysses,  in 
the  pursuit  of  my  histrionic  vocation.  I 
have  travelled  in  cars  mitil  the  conductors 
all  knew  me  like  a  brother.  I  have  run  off 
the  rails,  and  stuck  all  night  in  snow-drifts, 
and  sat  behind  females  that  would  have  the 
window  open  when  one  could  not  wink  with- 
out his  eyelids  freezing  together.  Perhaps  I 
shall  give  you  some  of  my  experiences  one 


64  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

of  these  clays ;  —  I  will  not  now,  for  I  have 
something*  else  for  you. 

Private  theatricals,  as  I  have  figured  in 
them  in  country  lyceum-halls,  are  one  thing, 
—  and  private  theatricals,  as  they  may  be 
seen  in  certain  gilded  and  frescoed  saloons 
of  our  metropolis,  are  another.  Yes,  it  is 
pleasant  to  see  real  gentlemen  and  ladies, 
who  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  mouth,  and 
rant,  and  stride,  like  most  of  our  stage 
heroes  and  heroines,  in  the  characters  which 
show  off  their  graces  and  talents ;  most  of 
all  to  see  a  fresh,  unrouged,  unspoiled,  high- 
bred young  maiden,  with  a  lithe  figure,  and 
a  pleasant  voice,  acting  in  those  love-dramas 
which  make  ns  young  again  to  look  upon, 
when  real  youth  aud  beauty  will  play  them 
for  us. 

—  Of  course  I  wrote  the  prologue  I  was 
asked  to  write.  I  did  not  see  the  play, 
though.  I  knew  there  was  a  young  lady  in 
it,  and  that  somebody  was  in  love  with  her, 
and  she  was  in  love  with  him,  and  somebody 
(an  old  tutor,  I  believe)  wanted  to  interfere, 
and,  very  naturally,  the  young  lady  was  too 
sharp  for  him.  The  play  of  course  ends 
charmingly ;  there  is  a  general  reconciliation, 
and  all  concerned  form  a  line  and  take  each 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  65 

Other's  hands,  as  people  always  do  after  they 
have  made  up  their  quarrels,  —  and  then  the 
curtain  falls,  —  if  it  does  not  stick,  as  it 
commonly  does  at  private  theatrical  exhibi- 
tions, in  which  case  a  boy  is  detailed  to  pull 
it  down,  which  he  does,  blushing  violently. 

Now,  then,  for  my  prologue.  I  am  not 
going  to  change  my  ctesuras  and  cadences 
for  anybody  ;  so  if  you  do  not  like  the  he- 
roic, or  iambic  trimeter  brachycatalectic,  you 
had  better  not  wait  to  hear  it. 

ry'''       ^'        THIS  IS  IT      ^^ 


A 


PROLOGUE?     WeU,   of   course   the    ladies 
know ;  — 
I  have  my  doubts.    No  matter,  —  here  we  go ! 
What  is  a  prologue  ?     Let  our  Tutor  teach : 
Tro  means  beforehand  ;  logus  stands  for  speech. 
'Tis  like  the  harper's  prelude  on  the  strings, 
The  prima  donna's  courtesy  ere  she  sings. 

"  The  world 's  a  stage,"  —  as  Shakespeare  said,  one  day ; 

The  stage  a  world  • —  was  what  he  meant  to  say. 

The  outside  world  's  a  blunder,  that  is  clear ; 

The  real  world  that  Nature  meant  is  here. 

Here  every  foundling  finds  its  lost  mamma : 

Each  rogue,  repentant,  melts  his  stern  papa ; 

Misers  relent,  the  spendthrif  t"s  debts  are  paid, 

VOL.  I. 


66  THE   AUTOCRAT   OP' 

The  cheats  are  taken  in  the  traps  they  laid ; 
One  after  one  the  trovibles  all  are  past 
Till  the  fifth  act  comes  right  side  up  at  last, 
When  the  young  coujjle,  old  folks,  rogues,  and  all, 
Join  hands,j^o  happy  at  the  curtain's  fall. 

—  Here  suffering  virtvie  ever  finds  relief, 

And  black-browed  ruffians  always  come  to  grief, 

—  When  the  lorn  damsel,  with  a  frantic  speech, 
And  cheeks  as  hueless  as  a  brandy-peach. 

Cries,    "Help,  kyind    Heaven!"    and  drops   upon    her 

knees 
On  the  green  —  baize,  —  beneath  the  (canvas)  trees,  — 
See  to  her  side  avenging  Valor  fly :  — 
''Ha!  Villain!   Draw!  Now,  Terraitorr,  yield  or  die  !  " 

—  When  the  poor  hero  flounders  in  despair, 
Some  dear  lost  uncle  turns  up  millionnaire,  — 
Clasps  the  young  scapegrace  with  paternal  joy, 

Sobs  on  his  neck,  "  My  hoy !  Mv  boy  !  !  MY  BOY  !  !  !  " 

Ours,  then,  sweet  friends,  the  real  world  to-night 
Of  love  that  conquers  in  disaster's  spite. 
Ladies,  attend  !     While  woful  cares  and  doubt 
Wrong  the  soft  passion  in  the  world  without. 
Though  fortune  scowl,  though  prudence  interfere, 
One  thing  is  certain  :   Love  will  triumph  here  ! 

Lords  of  creation,  whom  your  ladies  rule,  — 

The  world's  great  masters,  when  you  're  out  of  school,  — • 

Learn  the  brief  moral  of  our  evening's  play  : 

Man  has  his  will,  —  but  woman  has  her  way  ! 

While  man's  dull  spirit  toils  in  smoke  and  fire, 

Woman's  swift  instinct  threads  the  electric  wire,  — 

The  magic  bracelet  stretched  beneath  the  waves 

Beats  the  black  giant  with  his  score  of  slaves. 

All  earthly  powers  confess  your  sovereign  art 

But  that  one  rebel,  —  woman's  wilful  heart, 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  dy 

All  foes  you  master ;  but  a  woman's  wit 

Lets  daylight  through  you  ere  you  know  you  're  hit. 

So,  just  to  pietura  what  her  art  can  do, 

Hear  an  old  story  made  as  good  as  new. 

Rudolph,  professor  of  the  headsman's  trade, 

Alike  was  famous  for  his  arm  and  blade. 

One  day  a  prisoner  Justice  had  to  kill 

Knelt  at  the  block  to  test  the  artist's  skill. 

Bare-armed,  swart-visaged,  gaunt,  and  shaggy-browed, 

Rudolph  the  headsman  rose  above  the  crowd. 

His  falchion  lightened  with  a  sudden  gleam. 

As  the  pike's  armor  flashes  in  the  stream. 

He  sheathed  his  blade  ;  he  turned  as  if  to  go  ; 

The  victim  knelt,  still  waiting  for  the  blow. 

"  Why  strikest  not  ?     Perform  thy  murderous  act," 

The  prisoner  said.     (His  voice  was  slightly  cracked.) 

"  Friend  I  have,  struck,"  the  artist  straight  replied  ; 

"  Wait  but  one  moment,  and  yourself  decide." 

He  held  his  snuff-box,  —  "  Now  then,  if  you  please  !  " 
The  prisoner  sniffed,  and  with  a  crashing  sneeze. 
Off  his  head  tumbled,  —  bowled  along  the  floor,  — 
Boimeed  down  the  steps ;  —  the  prisoner  said  no  more  ! 

Woman  I    thy  falchion  is  a  glittering  eye  ; 
If  death  lurks  in  it,  oh,  how  sweet  to  die  ! 
Thou  takest  hearts  as  Rudolph  took  the  head ; 
We  die  with  love,  and  never  dream  we  're  dead ! 

The  prologue  went  off  very  well,  as  I  hear. 
No  alterations  were  suggested  by  the  lady 
to  whom  it  was  sent,  so  far  as  I  know. 
Sometimes  people  criticise  the  poems  one 
sends  them,  and  suggest    all    sorts    of    im- 


68  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

jirovements.^  Who  was  that  sill}^  body  that 
wanted  Burns  to  alter  "  Scots  wha  hae,"  so 
as  to  lengthen  the  last  line,  thus  ?  — 

"  Edward  !  "     Chains  and  slavery. 

Here  is  a  little  poem  I  sent  a  shoi*t  time 
since  to  a  conunittee  for  a  certain  celebra- 
tion. I  understood  that  it  was  to  be  a  festive 
and  convivial  occasion,  and  ordered  myself 
accordingly.  It  seems  the  president  of  the 
day  was  what  is  called  a  "teetotaller."  I 
received  a  note  from  him  in  the  following 
words,  containing  the  copy  subjoined,  with 
the  emendations  annexed  to  it. 

"Dear  Sir,  — Your  poem  gives  good  sat- 
isfaction to  the  committee.  The  sentiments 
expressed  with  reference  to  liquor  are  not, 
however,  those  generally  entertained  by  this 
community.  I  have  therefore  consulted  the 
clergyman  of  this  place,  who  has  made  some 
slight  changes,  which  he  thinks  will  remove 

^  I  remember  being  asked  by  a  celebrated  man  of  let- 
ters to  let  him  look  over  an  early,  but  somewhat  elaborate 
poem  of  mine.  He  read  the  manuscript  and  suggested 
the  change  of  one  word,  which  I  adopted  in  deference  to 
his  opinion.  The  emendation  was  anything  but  an  im- 
provement, and  in  later  editions  the  passage  reads  as 
when  first  written. 


THE   BREAKF"AST- TABLE  69 

all  objections,  and  keep  tlie  valuable  por- 
tions of  the  poem.  Please  to  infonn  me  of 
your  charge  for  said  poem.  Our  means  are 
limited,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

"Yours  with  respect." 

Here  it  is,  —  vrith.  the  slight  alterations.^ 

Come  !  £111  a  fresh  bumper,  —  for  whT  should  we  go 

While  the  nootar  still  reddens  our  cups  as  they  flow! 

decoction 

Pour  out  the  rioh  jniooO'  still  bright  with  the  sun, 

dvc->tiiff 

Till  o"er  the  brimmed  crystal  the  rubioa  shall  run. 

half-ripened  apples 
The  pnrplo  globed  olajtoro  their  life-dews  have  bled ; 

_tastf-  etigar  of  lead 

How  sweet  is  the  breath  of  the  frgnrraaoo  thoT  obod ! 

rank  poi.-ons  irinej  '  '.   '. 

For  sunmier's  lact  roooo  lie  hid  in  the  winoo 

stahlfr-boy-  =moking  long-nines. 

That  were  garnered  by  maidcno  who  laughed  tIirou;;b  the 

scowl  howl  scoff  sneer 

Then  a  cmilo  and  a  glass  and  a  toaat  and  a  <ihoo» 

strychnine  and  whifkev,  and  rat-bane  and  beer 

For  all  the  good  wino.  and  wo' to  oomo  of  it  hero 
In  cellar,  in  pantrj-,  in  attic,  in  ball. 

Down,  down,  with  tr.e  tvrnrt  tb-it  mi-tfg  n^  r"  : 

Long  Utc  the  gay  acrrant  that  laiigb3  for  u3  all  J- 

1  I  recollect  a  British  criticism  of  the  poem  '"  with  the 
slight  alterations,"  in  which  the  writer  was  quite  indig- 
nant at  the  treatment  my  convivial  song  had  received. 
Xo  committee,  he  thought,  would  dare  to  treat  a  Scotch 


70  THE   AUTOCRAT 

The  company  said  I  had  been  shabbily 
treated,  and  advised  nie  to  charge  the  com- 
mittee double,  —  which  I  did.  But  as  I 
never  got  my  pay,  I  don't  know  that  it  made 
much  difference.  I  am  a  very  particular 
person  about  having  all  I  write  printed  as  I 
write  it.  I  require  to  see  a  proof,  a  revise, 
a  re-revise,  and  a  double  re-revise,  or  fourth- 
proof  rectified  impression  of  all  my  produc- 
tions, especially  verse.  A  misprint  kills  a 
sensitive  author.  An  intentional  change  of 
his  text  murders  him.  No  wonder  so  many 
poets  die  young ! 

I  have  nothing  more  to  report  at  this 
time,  except  two  pieces  of  advice  I  gave  to 
the  young  women  at  table.  One  relates  to 
a  vulgarism  of  language,  which  I  grieve  to 
say  is  sometimes  heard  even  from  female 
lips.  The  other  is  of  more  serious  purport, 
and  applies  to  such  as  contemplate  a  change 
of  condition,  —  matrimony,  in  fact. 

—  The  woman  who  "  calc'lates  "  is  lost. 

—  Put  not  your  trust  in  money,  but  put 
your  money  in  trust. 

author  in  that  way.  I  couhl  not  help  being  reminded  of 
Sydney  Smith,  and  the  surgical  operation  he  proposed, 
in  order  to  get  a  pleasantry  into  the  head  of  a  North 
Briton. 


Ill 

,HE  "Atlantic"  obeys  the 
moon,  and  its  Luniversary 
has  come  round  asfain.  I 
have  gathered  up  some  hasty 
notes  of  my  remarks  made  since 
the  last  high  tides,  which  I  re- 
spectfully submit.  Please  to  re- 
member this  is  talh  ;  just  as  easy 
and  just  as  formal  as  I  choose  to  make 
it] 

—  I  never  saw  an  author  in  my  life  — 
saving,  perhaps,  one  —  that  did  not  purr  as 
audibly  as  a  full-grown  domestic  cat  (^Felis 
Catus,  Linn.)  on  having  his  fur  smoothed 
in  the  right  way  by  a  skilful  hand. 

But  let  me  give  you  a  caution.  Be  very 
careful  how  you  tell  an  author  he  is  droll. 
Ten  to  one  he  will  hate  you  ;  and  if  he  does, 


72  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

be  sure  lie  can  do  you  a  mischief,  and  very 
jjrobably  will.  Say  you  cried  over  his  ro- 
mance or  his  verses,  and  he  will  love  you 
and  send  you  a  copy.  You  can  laugh  over 
that  as  much  as  you  like,  —  in  private. 

—  Wonder  why  authors  and  actors  are 
ashamed  of  being  funny  ?  —  Wh3%  there 
are  obvious  reasons,  and  deep  philosophical 
ones.  The  clown  knows  very  well  that  the 
women  are  not  in  love  with  him,  but  with 
Hamlet,  the  fellow  in  the  black  cloak  and 
plumed  hat.  Passion  never  laughs.  The 
wit  knows  that  his  place  is  at  the  tail  of  a 
procession. 

If  you  want  the  deep  imderlying  reason, 
I  must  take  more  time  to  tell  it.  There  is  a 
perfect  consciousness  in  every  form  of  wit, 

—  using  that  term  in  its  general  sense,  — 
that  its  essence  consists  in  a  partial  and 
incomplete  A^ew  of  whatever  it  touches.  It 
throws  a  single  ray,  separated  from  the  rest, 

—  red,  yellow,  blue,  or  any  intermediate 
shade,  —  upon  an  object ;  never  white  light, 
that  is  the  province  of  wisdom.  We  get 
beautiful  effects  from  wit,  —  all  the  pris- 
matic colors,  —  but  never  the  object  as  it  is 
in  fair  daylight.  A  pun,  which  is  a  kind  of 
wit,  is  a  different  and  much  shallower  trick 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  11 

in  mental  optics ;  thi'owing  the  shadoics  of 
two  objects  so  that  one  overlies  the  other. 
Poetry  uses  the  rainbow  tints  for  special 
efifects,  but  always  keeps  its  essential  object 
in  the  purest  white  light  of  truth.  —  Will 
you  allow  me  to  pursue  this  subject  a  little 
farther  ? 

[They  did  n't  allow  me  at  that  time,  for 
somebody  happened  to  scrape  the  floor  with 
his  chair  just  then ;  which  accidental  sound, 
as  all  must  have  noticed,  has  the  instanta- 
neous effect  that  the  cutting  of  the  yellow 
hair  by  Iris  had  upon  infelix  Dido.  It  broke 
the  charm,  and  that  breakfast  was  over.] 

—  Don't  flatter  yourselves  that  friendship 
authorizes  you  to  say  disagreeable  things  to 
your  intimates.  On  the  contrary,  the  nearer 
you  come  into  relation  with  a  person,  the 
more  necessary  do  tact  and  courtesy  become. 
Except  in  cases  of  necessity",  which  are  rare, 
leave  your  friend  to  learn  unpleasant  tiaiths 
from  his  enemies ;  they  are  ready  enough  to 
tell  them.  Good-breeding  never  forgets  that 
amour-propre  is  miiversal.  AVhen  you  read 
the  story  of  the  Archbishop  and  Gil  Bias, 
you  may  laugh,  if  you  will,  at  the  poor  old 
man's  delusion ;  but  don't  forget  that  the 
youth  was  the  greater  fool  of  the  two,  and 


74  THE   AUTOCRAT  OF 

that  liis  master  served  such  a  booby  rightly 
in  turning  him  out  of  doors. 

—  You  need  not  get  up  a  rebellion  against 
what  I  say,  if  you  find  everything  in  my 
sayings  is  not  exactly  new.  You  can't  pos- 
sibly mistake  a  man  who  means  to  be  honest 
for  a  literary  pickpocket.  I  once  read  an 
introductory  lecture  that  looked  to  me  too 
learned  for  its  latitude.  On  examination,  I 
found  all  its  erudition  w^as  taken  ready-made 
from  Disraeli.  If  I  had  been  ill-natured,  I 
should  have  shown  up  the  little  great  man, 
who  had  once  belabored  me  in  his  feeble 
way.  But  one  can  generally  tell  these 
wholesale  thieves  easily  enough,  and  they  are 
not  worth  the  trouble  of  putting  them  in  the 
pillory.  I  doubt  the  entire  novelty  of  my 
remarks  just  made  on  telling  unpleasant 
truths,  yet  I  am  not  conscious  of  any  lar- 
ceny. 

Neither  make  too  much  of  flaws  and  occa- 
sional overstatements.  Some  persons  seem 
to  think  that  absolute  truth,  in  the  form  of 
rigidly  stated  propositions,  is  all  that  con- 
versation admits.  This  is  precisely  as  if  a 
musician  should  insist  on  having  nothing  but 
perfect  chords  and  simple  melodies,  —  no 
diminished  fifths,  no  flat  sevenths,  no  flour- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  75 

ishes,  on  any  account.  Now  it  is  fair  to  say, 
that,  just  as  music  must  have  all  these,  so 
conversation  must  have  its  partial  truths,  its 
embellished  truths,  its  exaggerated  truths. 
It  is  in  its  higher  forms  an  artistic  product, 
and  admits  the  ideal  element  as  much  as 
pictures  or  statues.  One  man  who  is  a  little 
too  literal  can  spoil  the  talk  of  a  whole 
tableful  of  men  of  esprit.  — "  Yes,"  you 
say,  "but  who  wants  to  hear  fancifid  peo- 
ple's nonsense  ?  Put  the  facts  to  it,  and  then 
see  where  it  is  I  "  —  Certainly,  if  a  man  is 
too  fond  of  paradox,  —  if  he  is  flighty  and 
empty,  —  if,  instead  of  striking  those  fifths 
and  sevenths,  those  harmonious  discords, 
often  so  much  better  than  the  twinned  oc- 
taves, in  the  music  of  thought,  —  if,  instead 
of  striking  these,  he  jangles  the  chords,  stick 
a  fact  into  him  like  a  stiletto.  But  remem- 
ber that  talking  is  one  of  the  fine  arts,  — 
the  noblest,  the  most  important,  and  the 
most  difficult,  —  and  that  its  fluent  harmo- 
nies may  be  spoiled  by  the  intrusion  of  a 
single  harsh  note.  Therefore  conversation 
which  is  suggestive  rather  tlian  argmnenta- 
tive,  which  lets  out  the  most  of  each  talker's 
results  of  thought,  is  commonly  the  pleasant- 
est  and  the  most  profitable.     It  is  not  easy, 


^(>  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

at  the  best,  for  two  persons  talking  together 
to  make  the  most  of  each  other's  thoughts, 
there  are  so  many  of  them. 

[The  company  looked  as  if  they  wanted 
an  explanation.] 

When  John  and  Thomas,  for  instance, 
ai*e  talking  together,  it  is  natural  enough 
that  among  the  six  there  should  be  more  or 
less  confusion  and  misapj)rehension. 

[Our  landlady  turned  pale  ;  —  no  doubt 
she  thought  there  was  a  screw  loose  in  my 
intellects,  —  and  that  involved  the  probable 
loss  of  a  boarder.  A  severe-looking  person, 
who  wears  a  Siianish  cloak  and  a  sad  cheek, 
fluted  by  the  passions  of  the  melodrama, 
whom  I  understand  to  be  the  professional 
ruffian  of  the  neighboring  theatre,  alluded, 
with  a  certain  lifting  of  the  brow,  drawing 
down  of  the  corners  of  the  mouth,  and  some- 
what rasping  voce  di  petto^  to  Falstaff "s  nine 
men  in  buckram.  Everybody  looked  up; 
I  believe  the  old  gentleman  oj)posite  was 
afraid  I  should  seize  the  carving-knife;  at 
any  rate,  he  slid  it  to  one  side,  as  it  were 
carelessly.] 

I  think,  I  said,  I  can  make  it  plain  to 
Benjamin  Franklin  here,  that  there  are  at 
least  six  personalities  distinctly  to  be  rec- 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  n 

ognized  as  taking-  part  in  that  dialogue  be- 
tween Jolm  and  Thomas. 

f  1.  The   real  John ;   known   only  to  his 
Maker. 

2.  John's  ideal  John ;  never  the  real  one, 
Three  Johns.  \  and  often  very  unlike  him. 

3.  Thomas's  ideal  John;   never  the  real 
John,    nor   John's   John,   but   often 

I  very  unlike  either. 

r  1.  The  real  Thomas. 
Three  Thomases.  \   '1.  Thomas's  ideal  Thomas. 
[  3.  John's  ideal  Thomas. 

Only  one  of  the  three  Johns  is  taxed; 
only  one  can  be  weighed  on  a  platform-bal- 
ance ;  but  the  other  two  are  just  as  mipor- 
tant  in  the  conversation.  Let  us  suppose 
the  real  John  to  be  old,  dull,  and  ill-looking. 
But  as  the  Higher  Powers  have  not  con- 
ferred on  men  the  gift  of  seeing  themselves 
in  the  true  light,  John  very  possibly  con- 
ceives himseK  to  be  youthful,  witty,  and  fas- 
cinating, and  talks  from  the  point  of  view 
of  this  ideal.  Thomas,  again,  believes  him 
to  be  an  artful  rogue,  we  will  say ;  therefore 
he  ?s,  so  far  as  Thomas's  attitude  in  the 
conversation  is  concerned,  an  artful  rogue 
though  really  simple  and  stu]jid.  The  same 
conditions  apply  to  the  three  Thomases.     It 


78  THE   AUTOCRAT   OP^ 

follows,  that,  until  a  man  can  be  found  who 
knows  himself  as  his  Maker  knows  him,  or 
who  sees  himself  as  others  see  him,  there 
must  be  at  least  six  persons  engaged  in  every 
dialogue  between  two.  Of  these,  the  least 
important,  philosophically  speaking,  is  the 
one  that  we  have  called  the  real  i^erson.  Ko 
wonder  two  disputants  often  get  angry,  when 
there  are  six  of  them  talking  and  listening 
all  at  the  same  time. 

[A  very  miphilosophical  application  of 
the  above  remarks  was  made  by  a  young  fel- 
low answering  to  the  name  of  John,  who 
sits  near  me  at  table.  A  certain  basket  of 
peaches,  a  rare  vegetable,  little  known  to 
boarding-houses,  was  on  its  way  to  me  via 
this  imlettered  Johannes.  He  appropriated 
the  three  that  remained  in  the  basket,  re- 
marking that  there  was  just  one  apiece  for 
him.  I  convinced  him  that  his  practical 
inference  was  hasty  and  illogical,  but  in  the 
mean  time  he  had  eaten  the  peaches.] 

—  The  opinions  of  relatives  as  to  a  man's 
powers  are  very  commonly  of  little  value; 
not  merely  because  they  sometimes  overrate 
their  o\vn  flesh  and  blood,  as  some  may  sup- 
pose ;  on  the  contrar}',  they  are  quite  as 
likely  to  underrate  those   whom  they  have 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  79 

grown  into  the  haljit  of  considering  like 
themselves.  The  advent  of  genius  is  like 
what  florists  style  the  hrealinr/  of  a  seed- 
ling tidip  into  what  we  may  call  high-caste 
colors,  —  ten  thousand  dingy  flowers,  then 
one  with  the  divine  streak ;  or,  if  you  prefer 
it,  like  the  coming  up  in  old  Jacob's  garden 
of  that  most  gentlemanly  little  fruit,  the 
seckel  pear,  which  I  have  sometimes  seen  in 
shop-windows.  It  is  a  surprise,  —  there  is 
nothing  to  account  for  it.  All  at  once  we 
find  that  twice  two  make  Jive.  Nature  is 
fond  of  what  are  called  "  gift- enterprises." 
This  little  book  of  life  which  she  has  given 
into  the  hands  of  its  joint  possessors  is  com- 
monly one  of  the  old  story-books  bound  over 
again.  Only  once  in  a  great  while  there  is 
a  stately  poem  in  it,  or  its  leaves  are  illu- 
minated with  the  glories  of  art,  or  they  en- 
fold a  draft  for  untold  values  signed  by  the 
million-fold  millionnaire  old  mother  herself. 
But  strangers  are  commonly  the  first  to  find 
the  "  gift "  that  came  with  the  little  book. 

It  may  be  questioned  whether  anything 
can  be  conscious  of  its  own  flavor.  Whether 
the  musk-deer,  or  the  civet-cat,  or  even  a 
still  more  eloquently  silent  animal  that  might 
be  mentioned,  is  aware  of  any  personal  pe- 


So  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

culiarity,  may  well  be  doubted.  No  man 
knows  his  ovm  voice ;  many  men  do  not 
know  tlieir  own  profiles.  Eveiy  one  remem- 
bers Carlyle's  famous  "Characteristics"  ar- 
ticle ;  allow  for  exaggerations,  and  there  is  a 
great  deal  in  his  doctrine  of  the  self-vmcon- 
sciousness  of  genius.  It  comes  under  the 
great  law  just  stated.  This  incapacity  of 
knowing  its  own  traits  is  often  found  in  the 
family  as  well  as  in  the  individual.  So  never 
mind  what  your  cousins,  brothers,  sisters, 
uncles,  aunts,  and  the  rest,  say  about  that 
fine  poem  you  have  written,  but  send  it 
(postage-paid)  to  the  editors,  if  there  are 
any,  of  the  "  Atlantic,"  —  which,  by  the 
way,  is  not  so  called  because  it  is  a  notion, 
as  some  dull  wits  wisli  they  had  said,  but 
are  too  late. 

—  Scientific  knowledge,  even  in  the  most 
modest  persons,  has  mingled  ^\^th  it  a  some- 
thing wliich  partakes  of  insolence.  Abso- 
lute, peremptory  facts  are  bullies,  and  those 
who  keep  company  with  them  are  apt  to  get 
a  bullying  habit  of  mind  ;  —  not  of  man- 
ners, perhaps ;  they  may  be  soft  and  smooth, 
but  the  smile  they  carry  has  a  quiet  asser- 
tion in  it,  such  as  the  Champion  of  the 
Heavy  Weights,  commonly  the  best-natured, 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  8l 

but  not  the  most  diffident  of  men,  wears 
upon  what  he  very  inelegantly  calls  his 
"  mug."  Take  the  man,  for  instance,  who 
deals  in  the  mathematical  sciences.  There 
is  no  elasticity'  in  a  mathematical  fact ;  if 
you  bring  up  against  it,  it  never  yields  a 
hair's  breadth ;  everything  must  go  to  pieces 
that  comes  in  collision  with  it.  What  the 
mathematician  knows  being  absolute,  imcon- 
ditional,  incapable  of  suffering  question,  it 
should  tend,  in  the  nature  of  things,  to  breed 
a  despotic  way  of  thinking.  So  of  those 
who  deal  with  the  palpable  and  often  immis- 
takable  facts  of  external  nature ;  only  in  a 
less  degi'ee.-  Every  probability  —  and  most 
of  our  common,  working  beliefs  are  proba- 
bilities —  is  provided  with  buffers  at  both 
ends,  which  break  the  force  of  opposite 
opinions  clashing  against  it;  but  scientific 
certainty  has  no  spring  in  it,  no  courtesy,  no 
possibility  of  yielding.  All  this  must  react 
on  the  minds  which  handle  these  forms  of 
truth. 

—  Oh,  you  need  not  tell  me  that  Messrs. 
A.  and  B,  are  the  most  gTacious,  miassuming 
people  in  the  world,  and  yet  preeminent  in 
the  ranges  of  science  I  am  referring  to.  I 
know  that  as  well  as  you.     But  mark  this 

VOL.  I. 


82  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

which  I  am  going  to  say  once  for  all :  If  I 
had  not  force  enough  to  project  a  principle 
full  in  the  face  of  the  half  dozen  most  ob- 
vious facts  which  seem  to  contradict  it,  I 
would  think  only  in  single  file  from  this  day 
forward.  A  rash  man,  once  visiting  a  cer- 
tain noted  institution  at  South  Boston,  ven- 
tured to  express  the  sentiment,  that  man  is 
a  rational  being.  An  old  woman  who  was 
an  attendant  in  the  Idiot  School  contradicted 
the  statement,  and  ait[)ealed  to  the  facts  be- 
fore the  speaker  to  disprove  it.  The  rash 
man  stuck  to  his  hasty  generalization,  not- 
withstanding. 

[ —  It  is  my  desire  to  be  useful  to  those 
with  whom  I  am  associated  in  my  daily  re- 
lations. I  not  unfrequently  practise  the  di- 
vine art  of  music  in  company  with  our  land- 
lady's daughter,  who,  as  I  mentioned  before, 
is  the  owner  of  an  accordion.  Having  my- 
self a  well-marked  barytone  voice  of  more 
than  half  an  octave  in  compass,  I  sometimes 
add  my  vocal  powers  to  her  execution  of 

"  Thou,  thou  reign'st  in  this  bosom," 

not,  however,  unless  her  mother  or  some 
other  discreet  female  is  present,  to  prevent 
misinterpretation    or   remark.     I  have  also 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  83 

taken  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  Benjamin 
Franklin,  before  referred  to,  sometimes 
called  B.  F..  or  more  frequently  Frank,  in 
imitation  of  that  felicitous  abbreviation, 
combining  digiiitv^  and  convenience,  adopted 
by  some  of  his  betters.  My  acquaintance 
with  the  French  language  is  very  imperfect, 
I  having  never  studied  it  am"T\here  but  in 
Paris,  which  is  awkward,  as  B.  F.  devotes 
himself  to  it  with  the  peculiar  advantage  of 
an  Alsacian  teacher.  The  boy,  I  think,  is 
doing  well,  between  us,  notwithstanding. 
The  following  is  an  uncorrected  French  ex- 
ercise, written  by  this  young  gentleman. 
His  mother  thinks  it  very  creditable  to  his 
abilities ;  though,  being  miacquainted  with 
the  French  langaiage,  her  judgment  cannot 
be  considered  final. 

Le  Rat  des  Saloxs  a  Lecture. 

Ce  rat  §i  est  uii  animal  fort  singulier.  II  a  deux  pattes 
de  derri^re  sur  lesquelles  il  marche,  et  deux  pattes  de 
devant  dont  il  fait  usage  pour  tenir  les  journaux.  Get 
animal  a  la  peau  noire  pour  le  plupai-t,  et  porte  un  cercle 
blanchatre  autour  de  son  cou.  On  le  trouve  tons  les 
jours  aux  dits  salons,  ou  il  demeure,  digere,  s'il  y  a  de 
quoi  dans  son  interieur,  respire,  tousse,  eternue,  dort,  et 
ronfle  quelquefois,  ayant  toujours  le  semblant  de  lire. 
On  ne  sait  pas  s'il  a  nne  autre  gite  que  gelk.  II  a  I'air 
d'une  bete  tvhs  stupide,  mais  il  est  d"une  sagacity  et 
d'une  vitesse  extraordinaire  quand  il  s'agit  de  saisir  un 


84  THE  AUTOCRAT  OF 

journal  nouveau.  On  ne  sait  pas  pourquoi  il  lit,  parcequ'il 
lie  parait  pas  avoir  des  icl^es.  II  vocalise  rarement,  iiiais 
en  revanche,  il  fait  des  bruits  nasaux  divers.  II  porte  un 
crayon  dans  une  de  ses  poclies  pectorales,  avec  lequel  il 
fait  des  marques  sur  les  bords  des  journaux  et  des  livres, 
semblable  aux  suivans  :  !  !  !  —  Bah  !  Pooh  !  II  ne  f  aut 
pas  eependaut  les  prendre  pour  des  signes  d'intelligence. 
II  ne  vole  pas,  ordinairenient ;  il  fait  rarement  meme  des 
echanges  de  parapluie,  et  jamais  de  chapeau,  pareeque 
son  chapeau  a  toujours  un  caraet^re  specifique.  On  ne 
sait  pas  au  juste  ce  dont  il  se  iiourrit.  Feu  Cuvier  ^tait 
d'avis  que  c'etait  de  I'odeur  du  cuir  des  reliures  ;  ce 
qu'on  dit  d'etre  une  nourriture  aniniale  fort  saine,  et  peu 
eh^re.  II  vit  bien  longtenis.  Enfin  il  meure,  en  laissant 
k  ses  h^ritiers  une  carte  du  Salon  k  Lecture  ou  il  avait 
exists  pendant  sa  vie.  On  pretend  qu'il  revient  toutes 
les  nuits,  apr^s  la  mort,  visiter  le  Salon.  On  pent  le  voir, 
dit  on,  k  minuit,  dans  sa  place  habituelle,  tenant  le  jour- 
nal du  soir,  et  ayant  k  sa  main  un  crayon  de  charbon.  Le 
lendemain  on  trouve  des  earact^res  inconnus  sur  les  bords 
du  journal.  Ce  qui  prouve  que  le  spiritualisme  est  vrai, 
et  que  Messieurs  les  Professeurs  de  Cambridge  sont  des 
imbegiles  qui  ne  savent  rien  du  tout,  du  tout. 

I  tliink  this  exercise,  whicli  I  have  not 
corrected,  or  allowed  to  be  touched  in  any 
way,  is  not  discreditable  to  B.  F.  You  ob- 
serve that  he  is  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
zoology  at  the  same  time  that  he  is  learning- 
French.  Fathers  of  families  in  moderate 
circumstances  will  find  it  profitable  to  their 
children,  and  an  economical  mode  of  instruc- 
tion, to  set  them  to  revising  and  amending 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  85 

this  boy's  exercise.  The  passage  was  orig- 
inally taken  from  the  "  Histoire  Naturelle 
cles  Betes  Rmninans  et  Rongeurs,  Bipedes 
et  Autres,"  lately  published  in  Paris.  This 
was  translated  into  English  and  published 
in  London.  It  was  republished  at  Great 
Pedlington,  with  notes  and  additions  by  the 
American  editor.  The  notes  consist  of  an 
interrogation-mark  on  page  53d,  and  a  ref- 
erence (p.  127th)  to  another  book  "  edited  " 
by  the  same  hand.  The  additions  consist  of 
the  editor's  name  on  the  title-page  and  back, 
with  a  complete  and  authentic  list  of  said 
editor's  honorary  titles  in  the  first  of  these 
localities.  Our  boy  translated  the  transla-' 
tion  back  into  French.  This  may  be  com- 
pared with  the  original,  to  be  found  on  Shelf 
13,  Division  X,  of  the  Public  Library  of 
this  metropolis.] 

—  Some  of  you  boarders  ask  me  from 
time  to  time  why  I  don't  write  a  story,  or  a 
novel,  or  something  of  that  kind.  Instead 
of  answering  each  one  of  you  separately,  I 
will  thank  you  to  stejD  up  into  the  wholesale 
department  for  a  few  moments,  where  I  deal 
in  answers  by  the  piece  and  by  the  bale. 

That  every  articulately-speaking  human 
being  has  in  him  stuff  for  one  novel  in  three 


86  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

volumes  duodecimo  has  long  been  with  me 
a  cherished  belief.  It  has  been  maintained, 
on  the  other  hand,  that  many  persons  cannot 
wi'ite  more  than  one  novel,  —  that  all  after 
that  are  likely  to  be  failures.  —  Life  is  so 
much  more  tremendous  a  thing  in  its  heights 
and  depths  than  any  transcript  of  it  can  be, 
that  all  records  of  human  experience  are  as 
so  many  bound  herbaria  to  the  innumerable 
glowing,  glistening,  rustling,  breathing,  fra- 
grance -  laden,  poison  -  sucking,  life  -  giving, 
death-distilling  leaves  and  flowers  of  the  for- 
est and  the  prairies.  All  we  can  do  with 
books  of  hmnan  experience  is  to  make  them 
alive  again  with  something  borrowed  from 
our  own  lives.  We  can  make  a  book  alive 
for  us  just  in  pi'oportion  to  its  resemblance 
in  essence  or  in  form  to  our  own  experience. 
Now  an  author's  first  novel  is  naturally 
drawn,  to  a  great  extent,  from  his  personal 
experiences ;  that  is,  is  a  literal  copy  of  na- 
ture under  various  slight  disguises.  But 
the  moment  the  author  gets  out  of  his  per- 
sonality, he  must  have  the  creative  power,  as 
well  as  the  narrative  art  and  the  sentiment, 
in  order  to  tell  a  living  story ;  and  this  is 
rare. 

Besides,  there  is  great  danger  that  a  man's 


THE   BREAKFAST-TAD LE  87 

first  life  -  story  shall  clean  him  out,  so  to 
speak,  of  his  best  thoughts.  Most  lives, 
though  their  stream  is  loaded  with  sand  and 
turbid  with  allu\aal  waste,  drop  a  few  golden 
grains  of  wisdom  as  they  flow  along.  Often- 
times a  single  cradling  gets  them  all,  and 
after  that  the  poor  man's  labor  is  only  re- 
warded by  mud  and  worn  pebbles.  All 
which  proves  that  I,  as  an  individual  of  the 
human  family,  coidd  write  one  novel  or  story 
at  any  rate,  if  I  would. 

—  Why  don't  I,  then  ?  —  Well,  there  are 
several  reasons  against  it.  In  the  first  place, 
I  should  tell  all  my  secrets,  and  I  maintain 
that  verse  is  the  j)roper  mediimi  for  such 
revelations.  Rhythm  and  rhyme  and  the 
harmonies  of  musical  langiiage,  the  play  of 
fancy,  the  fire  of  imagination,  the  flashes  of 
passion,  so  hide  the  nakedness  of  a  heart 
laid  open,  that  hardly  any  confession,  trans- 
figured in  the  luminous  halo  of  poetry,  is 
reproached  as  self  -  exposiu'e.  A  beauty 
shows  herself  under  the  chandeliers,  pro- 
tected by  the  glitter  of  her  diamonds,  with 
such  a  broad  snovz-drift  of  white  arms  and 
shoidders  laid  bare,  that,  were  she  unadorned 
and  in  plain  calico,  she  would  be  unendura- 
ble —  in  the  opinion  of  the  ladies. 


88  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

Again,  I  am  terribly  afraid  I  should  show 
up  all  my  friends.  I  shovdd  like  to  know  if 
all  story-tellers  do  not  do  this  ?  Now  I  am 
afraid  all  my  friends  would  not  bear  show- 
ing up  very  well ;  for  they  have  an  average 
share  of  the  common  weakness  of  humanity, 
which  I  am  pretty  certain  would  come  out. 
Of  all  that  have  told  stories  among  us  there 
is  hardly  one  I  can  recall  who  has  not  drawn 
too  faithfidly  some  living  portrait  which 
might  better  have  been  spared. 

Once  more,  I  have  sometimes  thought  it 
possible  I  might  be  too  dull  to  write  such  a 
story  as  I  shovdd  "wish  to  write. 

And  fuially,  I  think  it  very  likely  I  shall 
write  a  story  one  of  these  days.  Don't  be 
surprised  at  any  time,  if  you  see  me  coming- 
out  with  "  The  Schoolmistress,"  or  "  The 
Old  Gentleman  Opposite."  \^Our  school- 
mistress and  our  old  gentleman  that  sits 
opposite  had  left  the  table  before  I  said 
this.]  I  want  my  glory  for  writing  the  same 
discounted  now,  on  the  spot,  if  you  please. 
I  will  write  when  I  get  ready.  How  many 
people  live  on  the  reputation  of  the  reputa- 
tion they  might  have  made  ! 

—  I  saw  you  smiled  when  I  spoke  about 
the  possibility  of  my  being-  too  dull  to  write 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  89 

a  good  story.  I  don't  pretend  to  know  what 
you  meant  by  it,  but  I  take  occasion  to  make 
a  remark  wliicli  may  hereafter  prove  of  value 
to  some  among  you.  —  When  one  of  us  who 
has  been  led  by  native  vanity  or  senseless 
flattery  to  think  himseK  or  herself  possessed 
of  talent  arrives  at  the  full  and  final  conclu- 
sion that  he  or  she  is  really  dull,  it  is  one  of 
the  most  tranquillizing  and  blessed  convic- 
tions that  can  enter  a  mortal's  mind.  AR 
our  failures,  our  short-comings,  our  strange 
disappointments  in  the  effect  of  our  efforts 
are  lifted  from  our  bruised  shoulders,  and 
fall,  like  Christian's  pack,  at  the  feet  of  that 
Omnipotence  which  has  seen  fit  to  deny  us 
the  pleasant  gift  of  high  intelligence,  — 
with  which  one  look  may  overflow  us  in  some 
wider  sphere  of  being. 

—  How  sweetly  and  honestly  one  said  to 
me  the  other  day,  "  I  hate  books  !  "  A  gen- 
tleman, —  singidarly  free  from  affectations, 

—  not  learned,  of  course,  but  of  perfect 
breeding,  which  is  often  so  much  better  than 
learning,  —  by  no  means  dull,  in  the  sense  of 
knowledge  of  the  world  and  society,  but  cer- 
tainly not  clever  either  in  the  arts  or  sciences, 

—  his  company  is  pleasing  to  all  who  know 
him.     I  did  not  recognize  in  him  inferiority 


90  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

of  literary  taste  half  so  distinctly  as  I  did 
simplicity  of  character  and  fearless  acknow- 
ledgment of  his  inaptitude  for  scholarship. 
In  fact,  I  think  there  are  a  great  many  gen- 
tlemen and  others,  who  read  with  a  mark  to 
keep  their  place,  that  really  "  hate  books,  " 
but  never  had  the  wit  to  find  it  out,  or  the 
manliness  to  own  it.  [^Entre  nous,  I  always 
read  with  a  mark.] 

We  get  into  a  way  of  thinking  as  if  what 
we  call  an  "  intellectual  man  "  was,  .  as  a 
matter  of  course,  made  up  of  nine  tenths,  or 
thereabouts,  of  book-learning,  and  one  tenth 
himself.  But  even  if  he  is  actually  so  com- 
pounded, he  need  not  read  much.  Society 
is  a  strong  solution  of  books.  It  draws  the 
virtue  out  of  what  is  best  worth  reading,  as 
hot  water  draws  the  strength  of  tea-leaves. 
If  I  were  a  prince,  I  would  hire  or  buy  a 
private  literary  tea-pot,  in  which  I  would 
steep  all  the  leaves  of  new  books  that  prom- 
ised well.  The  infusion  would  do  for  me 
without  the  vegetable  fibi'e.  You  under- 
stand me  ;  I  would  have  a  person  whose  sole 
business  should  be  to  read  day  and  night, 
and  talk  to  me  whenever  I  wanted  him  to. 
I  know  the  man  I  would  have  :  a  quick- 
witted, out-spoken,  incisive  fellow  ;  knows  his- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  91 

toiy,  or  at  any  rate  lias  a  shelf  full  of  books 
about  it,  which  he  can  use  handily,  and  the 
same  of  all  useful  arts  and  sciences ;  knows 
all  the  common  plots  of  plays  and  novels,  and 
the  stock  company  of  characters  that  are  con- 
tinually coming  on  in  new  costume ;  can  give 
you  a  criticism  of  an  octavo  in  an  epithet 
and  a  wink,  and  you  can  depend  on  it ;  cares 
for  nobody  except  for  the  virtue  there  is  in 
what  he  says ;  delights  in  taking  off  big 
wigs  and  j3rof  essional  gowns,  and  in  the  dis- 
embalming  and  unbandaging  of  all  literary 
mummies.  Yet  he  is  as  tender  and  rever- 
ential to  all  that  bears  the  mark  of  genius, 

—  that  is,  of  a  new  influx  of  truth  or  beauty, 

—  as  a  nun  over  her  missal.  In  short,  he  is 
one  of  those  men  that  know  evervthing-  ex- 
cept  how  to  make  a  living.  Him  w'ould  I 
keep  on  the  square  next  my  own  royal  com- 
partment on  life's  chessboard.  To  liim  I 
would  push  up  another  pawn,  in  the  shape 
of  a  comely  and  wise  young  woman,  whom 
he  would  of  course  take,  —  to  wife.  For  all 
contingencies  I  would  liberallj^  provide.  In 
a  word,  I  would,  in  the  plebeian,  but  expres- 
sive phrase,  ''  put  him  through  "  all  the  ma- 
terial part  of  life  ;  see  him  sheltered,  warmed, 
fed,  button-mended,  and  all  that,  just  to  be 


92  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

able  to  lay  on  liis  talk  when  I  liked,  —  with 
the  privilege  of  shutting  it  off  at  will. 

A  Club  is  the  next  best  thing  to  this, 
strung  like  a  harp,  with  about  a  dozen  ring- 
ing intelligences,^  each  answering-  to  some 
chord  of  the  macrocosm.  They  do  well  to 
dine  together  once  in  a  while.  A  dinner- 
party made  up  of  such  elements  is  the  last 
triumph  of  civilization  over  barbarism.  Na- 
ture and  art  combine  to  charm  the  senses ; 
the  equatorial  zone  of  the  system  is  soothed 
by  well-studied  artifices  ;  the  faculties  are  off 
duty,  and  fall  into  their  natural  attitudes ; 
you  see  wisdom  in  slippers  and  science  in  a 
short  jacket. 

The  whole  force  of  conversation  depends 
on  how  much  you  can  take  for  granted. 
Vulgar  chess-players  have  to  play  their  game 
out ;  nothing  short  of  the  brutality  of  an 
actual  checkmate  satisfies  their  dull  appre- 
hensions. But  look  at  two  masters  of  that 
noble  game !  White  stands  well  enough,  so 
far  as  you  can  see ;  but  Red  says.  Mate  in 

^  The  "Saturday  Club,"  before  referred  to,  answered 
as  well  to  this  description  as  some  others  better  known  to 
history.  Mathematics,  music,  art,  the  physical  and  bio- 
logical sciences,  history,  philosophy,  poetry,  and  other 
branches  of  imaginative  literature  were  all  represented  by 
masters  in  their  several  realms. 


H 

^^BiR  *'   ^^^^^^^^^^1 

■^^H 'ILii 

H^^K 

^^^^^Fv^ 

9 

^^^^BSkji  ifli 

jP^i 

l^v^i 

THE  BREAKFAST-TABLE  93 

six  moves  ;  —  Wliite  looks,  —  nods  ;  —  the 
game  is  over.  Just  so  in  talking  vrith  fii'st- 
rate  men ;  especially  when  they  are  good- 
natiired  and  exjiansive,  as  they  are  apt  to  be 
at  table.  That  blessed  clairvoyance  which 
sees  into  things  without  opening  them,  — 
that  glorious  license,  which,  having  shut  the 
door  and  driven  the  reporter  from  its  key- 
hole, calls  upon  Truth,  majestic  virgin  I  to 
get  down  from  her  pedestal  and  drop  her 
academic  poses,  and  take  a  festive  garland 
and  the  vacant  place  on  the  medius  lectus, 
—  that  carnival-shower  of  questions  and  re- 
plies and  comments,  large  axioms  bowled 
over  the  mahogany  like  bomb-shells  from 
professional  mortars,  and  explosive  wit  drop- 
jjing  its  trains  of  many-colored  fire,  and  the 
mischief-making  rain  of  hon-hons  pelting 
everybody  that  shows  himself,  —  the  picture 
of  a  tridy  intellectual  banquet  is  one  which 
the  old  Divinities  might  well  have  attempted 
to  reproduce  in  their  — 

—  '*  Oh,  oh,  oh ! "  cried  the  young  fellow 
whom  they  call  Jolm,  —  "  that  is  from  one 
of  your  lectures  I  " 

I  know  it,  I  replied,  —  I  concede  it,  I 
confess  it,  proclaim  it. 

"  The  trail  of  the  serpent  is  over  them  all !  " 


94  THE   AUTOCRAT  OF, 

All  lecturers,  all  professors,  all  schoolmas- 
ters, have  ruts  and  grooves  in  their  minds 
into  which  their  conversation  is  perpetually 
sliding-.  Did  you  never,  in  riding  through 
the  woods  of  a  still  June  evening,  suddenly 
feel  that  you  had  passed  into  a  warm  stra- 
tum of  air,  and  in  a  minute  or  two  strike 
the  chill  layer  of  atmosphere  bej^ond?  Did 
you  never,  in  cleaving  the  green  waters  of 
the  Back  Bay,  —  where  the  Provincial  blue- 
noses  are  in  the  habit  of  beating  the  "  Met- 
ropolitan "  boat-clubs,  find  yourself  in  a 
tepid  streak,  a  narrow,  local  guK-stream,  a 
gratuitous  warm -bath  a  little  imderdone, 
through  which  your  glistening  shoulders 
soon  flashed,  to  bring  you  back  to  the  cold 
realities  of  fidl-sea  temperature  ?  Just  so, 
in  talking  Avith  any  of  the  characters  above 
referred  to,  one  not  unfrequently  finds  a 
sudden  change  in  the  style  of  the  conversa- 
tion. The  lack-lustre  eye,  rayless  as  a  Bea- 
con-Street door-plate  in  August,  all  at  once 
fills  with  light ;  the  face  flings  itseK  wide 
open  like  the  church-portals  when  the  bride 
and  bridegroom  enter ;  the  little  man  grows 
in  stature  before  your  eyes,  like  the  small 
prisoner  with  hair  on  end,  beloved  yet 
dreaded  of  early  childhood ;  you  were  talk- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  95 

iug  with  a  dwarf  and  an  iniLeeile,  —  you 
have  a  giant  and  a  trimipet-tongiied  angel 
before  you  !  —  Xothing  but  a  streak  out  of 
a  fifty-dollar  lecture.  —  As  when,  at  some 
milooked-for  moment,  the  mights^  fountain- 
column  springs  into  the  air  before  the  as- 
tonished passer-by.  —  silver-footed,  diamond- 
crowned,  rainbow-scarfed,  —  from  the  bosom 
of  that  fair  sheet,  sacred  to  the  hymns  of 
quiet  batrachians  at  home,  and  the  epigTams 
of  a  less  amiable  and  less  elevated  order  of 
reptilia  in  other  latitudes. 

—  Who  was  that  person  that  was  so 
abused  some  tmie  since  for  saying  that  in 
the  conflict  of  two  races  our  sympathies 
naturally  go  with  the  higher  ?  No  matter 
who  he  was.  Now  look  at  what  is  ofoins:  on 
in  India,  —  a  white,  superior  '•  Caucasian  " 
race,  against  a  dark-skinned,  inferior,  but 
still  "  Caucasian  "  race,  —  and  where  are 
English  and  American  spnpathies?  We 
can't  stop  to  settle  all  the  doul)tfid  ques- 
tions ;  aU  we  know  is,  that  the  brute  nature 
is  sure  to  come  out  most  strongly  in  the 
lower  race,  and  it  is  the  general  law  that 
the  human  side  of  hiunanity  should  treat  the 
briital  side  as  it  does  the  same  nature  in 
the  inferior  animals.  —  tame  it  or  crush  it. 


96  THE  AUTOCRAT   OF 

The  India  mail  brings  stories  of  women  and 
children  outraged  and  murdered  ;  tlie  royal 
stronghold  is  in  the  hands  of  the  babe-kill- 
ers. England  takes  down  the  Map  of  the 
World,  which  she  has  girdled  with  emj^ire, 
and  makes  a  correction  thus  :  Delhi.  Dele. 
The  civilized  world  says,  Amen. 

—  Do  not  think,  because  I  talk  to  you  of 
many  subjects  briefly,  that  I  shoidd  not  find 
it  much  lazier  work  to  take  each  one  of 
them  and  dilute  it  do^ii  to  an  essay.  Bor- 
row some  of  my  old  college  themes  and  wa- 
ter my  remarks  to  suit  yourselves,  as  the 
Homeric  heroes  did  with  their  melas  oinos, 
—  that  black,  sweet,  syrupy  wine  which 
they  used  to  alloy  with  three  parts  or  more 
of  the  flowing  stream.  [Could  it  have  been 
melasses,  as  Webster  and  his  provincials 
spell  it,  —  or  Jfolossa's,  as  dear  old  smat- 
teriiig,  chattering,  would  -  be  -  College  -  Presi- 
dent, Cotton  jVIather,  has  it  in  the  "  Magiia- 
lia  "  ?  Ponder  thereon,  ye  small  antiquaries 
who  make  barn-door-fowl  flights  of  learning 
in  "  Notes  and  Queries  "  !  —  ye  Historical 
Societies,  in  one  of  whose  venerable  triremes 
I,  too,  ascend  the  stream  of  time,  while  other 
hands  tug  at  the  oars !  —  ye  Amines  of  par- 
asitical literature,  who  pick  up  your  grains 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  97 

of  native-grown  food  with  a  bodkin,  having 
gorged  npon  less  honest  fare,  until,  like  the 
great  minds  Goethe  speaks  of,  you  have 
"  made  a  Golgotha  "  of  your  pages  !  —  pon- 
der thereon  !] 

—  Before  you  go,  this  morning,  I  want  to 
read  you  a  copy  of  verses.  You  will  under- 
stand by  the  title  that  they  are  written  in 
an  imaginary  character.  I  don't  doul)t 
they  will  fit  some  family-man  well  enough. 
I  send  it  forth  as  "  Oak  Hall  "  projects  a 
coat,  on  a  priori  gromids  of  conviction  that 
it  will  suit  somebody.  There  is  no  loftier 
illustration  of  faith  than  this.  It  believes 
that  a  soul  has  been  clad  in  flesh  ;  that  ten- 
der parents  have  fed  and  nurtured  it ;  that 
its  mysterious  romj)ages  or  frame-work  has 
survived  its  myriad  exposures  and  reached 
the  stature  of  maturity  ;  that  the  Man,  now 
self-determining,  has  given  in  his  adhesion 
to  the  traditions  and  habits  of  the  race  in 
favor  of  artificial  clothing;  that  he  will, 
having  all  the  world  to  chose  from,  select 
the  very  locality  where  this  audacious  gen- 
eralization has  been  acted  upon.  It  builds 
a  garment  cut  to  the  pattern  of  an  Idea,  and 
trusts  that  Nature  will  model  a  material 
shape    to   fit   it.     There  is  a    prophecy    in 


98  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

every  seam,  and  its  pockets  are  fiill  of  in- 
spiration. —  Now  hear  tlie  verses. 


^  w  (bu)  Man^  dreams 


^"  ^'  W  m 


FOR  one  hour  of  youthful  joy ! 

Give  back  my  twentieth  spring  ! 
I  'cl  rather  laugh  a  bright-haired  boy 

Tlian  reign  a  gray-beard  king ! 


Off  with  the  wrinkled  sj)oils  of  age  ! 

Away  with  learning's  crown ! 
Tear  out  life's  wisdom-written  page, 

And  dash  its  trophies  down  ! 


One  moment  let  my  life-blood  stream 
From  bovhood's  fount  of  flame ! 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  99 

Give  me  one  giddy,  reeling  dream 
Of  life  all  love  and  fame  ! 


—  My  listening  angel  heard  the  prayer., 
And  calmly  smiling,  said, 

"  If  I  but  touch  thy  silvered  hair, 
Thy  hasty  wish  hath  sped. 

"  But  is  there  nothing  in  thy  track 
To  bid  thee  fondly  stay. 
While  the  swift  seasons  hurry  back 
To  find  the  wished-for  day  ?  " 

—  Ah,  truest  soul  of  womankind ! 
Without  thee,  what  were  life  ? 

One  bliss  I  cannot  leave  behind  : 
I  '11  take  —  my  —  precious  —  wife  ! 

—  The  angel  took  a  sapphire  pen 
And  wrote  in  rainbow  dew, 

''  The  man  would  be  a  boy  again, 
And  be  a  husband  too!  " 

—  "  And  is  there  nothing  yet  unsaid 
Before  the  change  appears  ? 

Remember,  all  their  gifts  have  fled 
With  those  dissolving  yeai-s !  " 

Why,  yes ;  for  memory  would  recall 

My  fond  paternal  joys  ; 
I  could  not  bear  to  leave  them  all  ; 

I  '11  take  —  my  —  girl  —  and  —  boys ! 

The  smiling  angel  dropped  his  pen,  — 
"  Why  this  will  never  do  ; 


THE    AUTOCRAT 

The  man  would  be  a  boy  again, 
And  be  a  father  too !  ' ' 

And  so  I  laughed,  —  my  laughter  woke 
The  household  with  its  noise,  — 

And  wrote  my  dream,  when  morning  broke. 
To  please  the  gray-haired  boys. 


v>^-1 


nEAORIA 


AM  so  well  pleased  with  my 
boarding-house  that  I  intend 
to  remain  there,  perhaps  for 
years.  Of  course  I  shall  have  a 
great  many  conversations  to  report, 
and  they  will  necessarily  be  of  different 
tone  and  on  different  subjects.  The  talks 
are  like  the  breakfasts,  —  sometimes  dipped 
toast,  and  sometimes  dry.  You  must  take 
them  as  they  come.  How  can  I  do  what 
all  these  letters  ask  me  to?^     No.  1.  wants 

^  The  letters  received  by  authors  from  unknown  corre- 
spondents form  a  curious  and,  I  believe,  almost  unre- 
corded branch  of  literature.  The  most  interesting  fact 
connected  with  these  letters  is  this.     If  a  writer  has  a 


I02  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

serious  and  earnest  thought.  Xo.  2.  (letter 
smells  of  bad  cigars)  must  have  more  jokes  ; 

distinct  personality  of  character,  an  intellectual  flavor 
peculiarly  his  own,  and  his  writings  are  somewhat  widely 
spread  ahroad,  he  Avill  meet  with  some,  and  it  may  he 
many,  readers  who  are  specially  attracted  to  him  hy  a 
certain  singularly  strong  affinity.  A  writer  need  not  he 
surprised  when  some  simple-hearted  creature,  evidently 
perfectly  sincere,  with  no  poem  or  story  in  the  hack- 
ground  for  which  he  or  she  wants  your  ciitical  offices, 
meaning  too  f i-equently  your  praise,  and  nothing  else,  — 
when  this  kind  soul  assures  him  or  her  that  he  or  she,  the 
correspondent,  loves  to  read  the  productions  of  him  or 
her,  the  writer,  better  than  those  of  any  other  author 
living  or  dead.  There  is  no  need  of  accounting  for  their 
individual  preferences.  What  if  a  reader  prefer  you  to 
the  classics,  whose  words  are  resounding  through  "  the 
corridors  of  time  " !  You  probably  come  much  nearer 
to  his  intellectual  level.  The  rose  is  the  sweetest  growth 
of  the  garden,  but  shall  not  your  harmless,  necessary  cat 
prefer  the  aroma  of  that  antiquely  odorous  valerian,  not 
unfamiliar  to  hysteric  womanliood  ?  "  How  can  we  stand 
the  fine  things  that  are  said  of  us  ?  "  asked  one  of  a 
bright  New  Englander,  whom  New  York  has  borrowed 
from  us.  "Because  we  feel  that  they  are  true,''  he  an- 
swered. At  any  rate  if  they  are  true  for  those  who  saj^ 
them,  we  need  not  quarrel  with  their  superlatives. 

But  what  revelations  are  to  be  read  in  these  letters ! 
From  the  lisp  of  vanity,  commending  itself  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  object  of  its  admiration,  to  the  cry  of  despair, 
which  means  insanity  or  death,  if  a  wise  word  of  counsel 
or  a  helping  hand  does  not  stay  it,  what  a  gamut  of  hu- 
man utterances !  Each  individual  writer  feels  as  if  he 
or  she  were  the  only  one  to  be  listened  to  and  succored, 
little  remembering  that  merely  to  acknowledge  the  re- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  1 03 

wants  me  to  tell  a  "  good  storey "  wliicli 
he  has  copied  out  for  me.  (I  suppose  two 
letters  before  the  word  "  good "  refer  to 
some  Doctor  of  Divinity  who  told  the  story.) 
No.  3.  (in  female  hand)  —  more  poetry. 
Xo.  4.  wants  something  that  would  be  of 
use  to  a  practical  man.  QPrahctlcal  malm 
he  probably  pronounces  it.)  No.  5.  (gilt- 
edged,  sweet-scented)  —  "  more  sentiment," 
—  "  heart's  outpourings."  — 

iVfy  dear  friends,  one  and  all,  I  can  do 
nothing  but  report  such  remarks  as  I  hap- 
pen to  have  made  at  our  breakfast-table. 
Their  character  will  depend  on  many  acci- 
dents, —  a  good  deal  on  the  particular  per- 
sons in  the  company  to  whom  they  were 
addressed.  It  so  happens  that  those  which 
follow  were  mainly  intended  for  the  divinity- 
student  and  the  schoohnistress  ;  though  oth- 
ers whom  I  need  not  mention  saw  fit  to  in- 
terfere, with  more  or  less  propriety,  in  the 
conversation.  This  is  one  of  my  privileges 
as  a  talker  ;  and  of  course,  when  I  was  not 
talking  for  our  whole  company  I  don't  expect 
all  the  readers  of  this  periodical  to  be  inter- 

ceipt  of  the  letters  that  come  by  every  post  is  no  small 
part  of  every  days  occupation  to  a  good-uatured  and 
moderately  popiJar  writer. 


104  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

estecl  in  my  notes  of  what  was  said.  Still, 
I  think  there  may  be  a  few  that  will  rather 
like  this  vein,  —  possibly  prefer  it  to  a  live- 
lier one,  —  serious  young  men,  and  young 
women  generally,  in  life's  roseate  parenthe- 
sis from years  of  age  to  inclusive. 

Another  privilege  of  talking  is  to  mis- 
quote. —  Of  course  it  was  n't  Proserpina 
that  actually  cut  the  yellow  hair,  —  but  Iris. 
(As  I  have  since  told  you)  it  was  the 
former  lady's  regular  business,  but  Dido  had 
used  herself  ungenteelly,  and  Madame  d'En- 
fer  stood  firm  on  the  point  of  etiquette.  So 
the  bathycolpian  Here,  —  Juno,  in  Latin,  — 
sent  down  Iris  instead.  But  I  was  mightily 
pleased  to  see  that  one  of  the  gentlemen 
that  do  the  heavy  articles  for  the  celebrated 
"  Oceanic  Miscellany  "  misquoted  CamiD- 
bell's  line  without  any  excuse.  "  Waft  us 
home  the  message  "  of  course  it  ought  to  be. 
Will  he  be  duly  grateful  for  the  correction?] 

—  The  more  we  study  the  body  and  the 
mind,  the  more  we  find  both  to  be  governed, 
not  6?/,  but  according  to  laws,  such  as  we 
observe  in  the  larger  universe.  —  You  think 
you  know  all  about  loalking,  —  don't  you, 
now  ?  Well,  how  do  you  suppose  your  lower 
limbs   are  held   to  your   body  ?     They  are 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  105 

sucked  up  by  two  cupping  vessels  ("  coty- 
loid "  —  cup-like  —  cavities),  and  held  there 
as  long-  as  you  live,  and  longer.  At  any 
rate,  you  think  you  move  them  backward 
and  forward  at  such  a  rate  as  your  will  de- 
termines, don't  you  ?  On  the  contrary,  they 
swing  just  as  any  other  pendulums  swing, 
at  a  fixed  rate,  determined  by  their  length. 
You  can  alter  this  by  muscular  power,  as 
you  can  take  hold  of  the  pendulum  of  a 
clock  and  make  it  move  faster  or  slower; 
but  your  ordinary  gait  is  timed  by  the  same 
mechanism  as  the  movements  of  the  solar 
system. 

[My  friend,  the  Professor,  told  me  all 
this,  referring  me  to  certain  German  physi- 
ologists by  the  name  of  Weber  for  proof  of 
the  facts,  which,  however,  he  said  he  had 
often  verified.  I  appropriated  it  to  my  own 
use ;  what  can  one  do  better  than  this,  when 
one  has  a  friend,  that  tells  him  anything 
worth  remembering  ? 

The  Professor  seems  to  think  that  man 
and  the  general  powers  of  the  universe  are 
in  partnership.  Some  one  was  saying  that 
it  had  cost  nearly  half  a  million  to  move  the 
Leviathan  1  only  so  far  as  they  had  got  it 

^  "  The  Leviathan  "  was  the  name  first  applied  to  the 


lo6  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

alreacl}'.  —  "^^lij,  —  said  the  Professor,  — 
they  might  have  hired  an  earthquake  for 
less  money !] 

Just  as  we  find  a  mathematical  rule  at  the 
bottom  of  many  of  the  bodily  movements, 
just  so  thought  may  be  supposed  to  have  its 
regular  cycles.  Such  or  s^ich  a  thought 
comes  round  periodically,  in  its  turn.  Acci- 
dental suggestions,  however,  so  far  interfere 
with  the  regular  cycles,  that  we  may  find 
them  practically  beyond  our  power  of  recog- 
nition. Take  all  this  for  what  it  is  worth, 
but  at  any  rate  you  will  agi'ee  that  there  are 
certain  particidar  thoughts  which  do  not 
come  up  once  a  day,  nor  once  a  week,  but 
that  a  year  would  hardly  go  round  without 
your  having  them  pass  thi'ough  your  mind. 
Here  is  one  which  comes  up  at  intervals  in 
this  way.  Some  one  speaks  of  it,  and  there 
is  an  instant  and  eager  smile  of  assent  in  the 
listener  or  listeners.  Yes,  indeed ;  they  have 
often  been  struck  by  it. 

All  at  once  a  conviction  flashes  through 

huge  vessel  afterwards  known  as  the  "  Great  Eastern." 
The  trouble  which  rose  from  its  being  built  out  of  its 
"  native  element,"  as  the  newspapers  call  it,  was  like  the 
puzzle  of  the  Primrose  household  after  the  great  family 
picture,  with  "  as  many  sheep  as  the  painter  could  put  in 
for  nothing,"  was  finished. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  I07 

US  that  rce  have  been  in  the  same  precise 
circumstances  as  at  the  present  instant^  once 
or  many  times  before. 

O,  dear,  yes !  —  said  one  of  the  company, 
—  everybody  has  had  that  f eelmsf. 

The  landlady  did  n't  know  anythinsf  about 

t.  I/O 

such  notions  ;  it  was  an  idee  in  folks'  heads, 
she  expected. 

The  schoolmistress  said,  in   a  hesitating' 
sort  of  way.  that  she  knew  the  feelins:  well, 
and  did  n't  like  to  experience  it ;   it  made 
her  think  she  was  a  ghost,  sometimes. 

The  yoimg  fellow  whom  they  call  John 
said  he  knew  all  about  it ;  he  had  just 
lighted  a  cheroot  the  other  day,  when  a  tre- 
mendous conviction  all  at  once  came  over 
him  that  he  had  done  just  that  same  thing 
ever  so  many  times  before.  I  looked  se- 
verely at  him.  and  his  countenance  immedi- 
ately fell —  on  the  side  toirard  me ;  lean- 
not  answer  for  the  other,  for  he  can  wink 
and  laugh  wdth  either  half  of  his  face  with- 
out the  other  half's  kno^dng  it. 

—  I  have  noticed  —  I  went  on  to  say  — 
the  following  circimistances  connected  with 
these  sudden  impressions.  First,  that  the 
condition  which  seems  to  be  the  duplicate 
of  a  former  one  is  often  very  trivial,  —  one 


I08  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

that  might  have  presented  itself  a  hundred 
times.  Secondly,  that  the  impression  is  very 
evanescent,  and  that  it  is  rarely,  if  ever,  re- 
called by  any  voluntary  effort,  at  least  after 
any  time  has  elapsed.  Thirdly,  that  there  is 
a  disinclination  to  record  the  circumstances, 
and  a  sense  of  incapacity  to  reproduce  the 
state  of  mind  in  words.  Fourthly,  I  have 
often  felt  that  the  duplicate  condition  had 
not  only  occurred  once  before,  but  that  it 
was  familiar  and,  as  it  seemed,  habitual. 
Lastly,  I  have  had  the  same  convictions  in 
my  dreams. 

How  do  I  account  for  it  ?  —  Why,  there 
are  several  ways  that  I  can  mention,  and 
you  may  take  your  choice.  The  first  is  that 
which  the  young  lady  hinted  at ;  —  that 
these  flashes  are  sudden  recollections  of  a 
previous  existence.  I  don't  believe  that ; 
for  I  remember  a  poor  student  I  used  to 
know  told  me  he  had  such  a  conviction  one 
day  when  he  was  blacking  his  boots,  and  I 
can't  think  he  had  ever  lived  in  another 
world  where  they  use  Day  and  Martin. 

Some  think  that  Dr.  Wigan's  doctrine  of 
the  brain's  being  a  double  organ,  its  hemi- 
spheres working  together  like  the  two  eyes, 
accounts  for  it.      One   of  the   hemispheres 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  109 

hang's  fire,  they  suppose,  and  the  small  in- 
terval between  the  i)erceptions  of  the  nimble 
and  the  sluggish  half  seems  an  indefinitely 
long  period,  and  therefore  the  second  per- 
ception appears  to  be  the  copy  of  another, 
ever  so  old.  But  even  allowing  the  centi-e 
of  pereejitiou  to  be  double,  I  can  see  no 
good  reason  for  supposing  this  indefinite 
lengthening  of  the  time,  nor  any  analogy 
that  bears  it  out.  It  seems  to  me  most 
likely  that  the  coincidence  of  circumstances 
is  very  partial,  but  that  we  take  this  partial 
resemblance  for  identity,  as  we  occasionally 
do  resemblances  of  persons,  A  momentary 
j)osture  of  circumstances  is  so  far  like  some 
preceding  one  that  we  accept  it  as  exactly 
the  same,  just  as  we  accost  a  stranger  occa- 
sionally, mistaking  him  for  a  friend.  The 
apparent  similarity  may  be  owing,  perhaps, 
quite  as  much  to  the  mental  state  at  the 
time  as  to  the  outward  circumstances. 

—  Here  is  another  of  these  ciu-iously  re- 
curring remarks.  T  have  said  it,  and  heard 
it  many  times,  and  occasionally  met  with 
somethmg  like  it  in  books,  —  somewhere  in 
Bulwer's  novels,  I  think,  and  in  one  of  the 
works  of  ^li".  Ohnsted,  I  know. 

3£emory,  imagination^  old  sentiments  and 


no  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

associations,  are  more  readily  reached 
through  the  sense  of  smell  than  hy  almost 
any  other  channel. 

Of  course  the  particular  odors  wliich  act 
upon  eacli  person's  susceptibilities  differ.  — 
0,  yes  !  I  will  tell  you  some  of  mine.  The 
s,me\\.  oi  phosphorus  is  one  of  them.  Dur- 
ing a  year  or  two  of  adolescence  I  used  to 
be  dabbling  in  chemistry  a  good  deal,  and 
as  about  that  time  I  had  my  little  aspira- 
tions and  passions  like  another,  some  of 
these  things  got  mixed  up  with  each  other : 
orans:e-colored  fmnes  of  nitrous  acid,  and 
visions  as  bright  and  transient ;  reddening 
litmus-paper,  and  blushing  cheeks ;  —  eheu  ! 

"Soles  occidere  et  redire  possunt," 

but  there  is  no  reagent  that  will  redden  the 

faded   roses    of  eighteen  hundred  and 

spare  them!  But,  as  I  was  saying,  phos- 
phorus fires  this  train  of  associations  in  an 
instant ;  its  luminous  vapors  with  their  pen- 
etrating odor  throw  me  into  a  trance ;  it 
comes  to  me  in  a  double  sense  "  trailing 
clouds  of  glory."  Only  the  confounded 
Vienna  matches,  ohne  pliosphorgeruch,  have 
worn  my  sensibilities  a  little. 

Then    there  is    the   inarigold.     When  1 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  III 

was  of  smallest  dimensions,  and  wont  to 
ride  impacted  between  the  knees  of  fond 
parental  pair,  we  woidd  sometimes  cross  tlie 
bridge  to  the  next  village-town  and  stop  op- 
posite a  low,  brown,  "  gambrel-roof ed  "  cot- 
tage. Out  of  it  woidd  come  one  Sally, 
sister  of  its  swarthy  tenant,  swarthy  herself, 
shady-lipped,  sad-yoieed,  and,  bending  oyer 
her  flower-bed,  would  gather  a  "  posy,  "  as 
she  called  it,  for  the  Kttle  boy.  Sally  lies 
in  the  churchyard  with  a  slab  of  blue  slate 
at  her  head,  lichen-crusted,  and  leaning  a 
little  within  the  last  few  years.  Cottage, 
garden-beds,  posies,  gi'enadier-like  rows  of 
seedling  onions,  —  stateliest  of  vegetables, 
—  all  are  gone,  but  the  breath  of  a  mari- 
o'old  brino-s  them  all  back  to  me. 

Perhaps  the  herb  everlasting^  the  fragTant 
immortelle  of  our  autumn  fields,  has  the 
most  suggestive  odor  to  me  of  all  those  that 
set  me  dreaming.  I  can  hardly  describe 
the  sti'ange  thou2,hts  and  emotions  which 
come  to  me  as  I  inhale  the  aroma  of  its 
pale,  dry,  rustling  flowers.  A  something  it 
has  of  sepidchi-al  spicery,  as  if  it  had  been 
brought  from  the  core  of  some  great  pyra- 
mid, where  it  had  lain  on  the  breast  of  a 
mummied  Pharaoh.     Something,  too,  of  im- 


112  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

mortality  in  the  sad,  faint  sweetness  lingering 
so  long  in  its  lifeless  petals.  Yet  tliis  does 
not  tell  why  it  fills  ray  eyes  with  tears  and 
carries  me  in  blissful  thought  to  the  banks 
of  asphodel  that  border  the  River  of  Life. 

—  I  should  not  have  talked  so  much  about 
these  personal  susceptibilities,  if  I  had  not  a 
remark  to  make  about  them  which  I  believe 
is  a  new  one.  It  is  this.  There  may  be  a 
physical  reason  for  the  strange  connection 
between  the  sense  of  smell  and  the  mind. 
The  olfactory  nerve  —  so  my  friend,  the 
Professor,  tells  me  —  is  the  only  one  directly 
connected  wdth  the  hemispheres  of  the  brain, 
the  parts  in  which,  as  we  have  every  reason 
to  believe,  the  intellectual  processes  are  per- 
formed. To  speak  more  truly,  the  olfactory 
"  nerve  "  is  not  a  nerve  at  all,  he  says,  but  a 
part  of  the  brain,  in  intimate  connection  with 
its  anterior  lobes.  Whether  this  anatomical 
arrangement  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  facts  I 
have  mentioned,  I  mil  not  decide,  but  it  is 
curious  enough  to  be  worth  remembering. 
Contrast  the  sense  of  taste,  as  a  source  of 
suggestive  impressions,  with  that  of  smell. 
Now  the  Professor  assures  me  that  you  will 
find  the  nerve  of  taste  has  no  immediate  con- 
nection with  the  brain  proper,  but  only  with 
the  ^prolongation  of  the  spinal  cord. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TADLE  113 

[The  old  gentleman  opposite  did  not  pay 
mneh  attention,  I  tliink,  to  tliis  hj^otliesis 
of  mine.  But  while  I  was  speaking  about 
the  sense  of  smell  he  nestled  about  in  his 
seat,  and  presently  succeeded  in  getting  out 
a  lai'o'e  red  bandanna  handkercliief.  Then 
he  lurched  a  little  to  the  other  side,  and  after 
much  tribidation  at  last  extricated  an  ample 
round  snuff-box.  I  looked  as  he  opened  it 
and  felt  for  the  wonted  pugil.  Moist  rap- 
l^ee,  and  a  Tonka-bean  lying  therein.  I 
made  the  manual  sign  imderstood  of  all 
mankind  that  use  the  precious  dust,  and 
presently  my  brain,  too,  responded  to  the 
long  unused  stimulus.  —  O  boys,  —  that 
were,  —  actual  papas  and  possible  grand- 
papas, —  some  of  you  with  crowns  like  bil- 
liard-balls, —  some  in  locks  of  sable  silvered, 
and  some  of  silver  sabled,  —  do  you  remem- 
ber, as  you  doze  over  this,  those  after-dinners 
at  the  Trois  Freres,  when  the  Scotch-plaided 
snuff-box  went  round,  and  the  dry  Lund}'- 
Foot  tickled  its  way  along  into  our  happy 
sensoria  ?  Then  it  was  that  the  Chambertin 
or  the  Clos  Vougeot  came  in,  slmnbering  in 
its  straw  cradle.  And  one  among  you,  — 
do  you  remember  how  he  woidd  sit  dream- 
ing over  his  Burgundy,  and  tinkle  his  fork 

VOL.  I. 


114  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

against  the  sides  of  tlie  bubble-like  glass, 
saying  that  he  was  hearing  the  cow-bells  as 
he  used  to  hear  them,  when  the  deep-breath- 
ing kine  came  home  at  twilight  from  the 
huckleberry  pasture,  in  the  old  home  a  thou- 
sand leagues  towards  the   sunset  ?] 

Ah  me  !  what  strains  and  strophes  of  mi- 
written  verse  pidsate  through  my  soid  when 
I  open  a  certain  closet  in  the  ancient  house 
where  I  was  born  !  On  its  shelves  used  to 
lie  bundles  of  sweet-marjoram  and  penny- 
royal and  lavender  and  mint  and  catnip ; 
there  apples  were  stored  until  their  seeds 
shoidd  grow  black,  which  happy  jjeriod  there 
were  sharp  little  milk-teeth  always  ready  to 
anticipate  ;  there  peaches  lay  in  the  dark, 
thinking  of  the  smishine  they  had  lost,  until, 
like  the  hearts  of  saints  who  dream  of  heaven 
in  their  sorrow,  they  grew  fragTant  as  the 
breath  of  angels.  The  odorous  echo  of  a 
score  of  dead  summers  lingers  yet  in  those 
dim  recesses. 

—  Do  I  remember  Byron's  line  about 
"  striking  the  electric  chain  "  ?  —  To  be  sm*e 
I  do.  I  sometimes  think  the  less  the  hint 
that  stirs  the  automatic  machinery  of  asso- 
ciation, the  more  easily  tliis  moves  us.  What 
can  be  more  trivial  than  that  old  story  of 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  1 15 

opening  the  folio  Shakespeare  that  used  to  lie 
in  some  ancient  English  hall  and  finding  the 
flakes  of  Christmas  pastry  between  its  leaves, 
shut  up  in  them  perhaps  a  hundred  years 
ago  ?  And,  lo  !  as  one  looks  on  these  poor 
relics  of  a  bygone  generation,  the  univei'se 
changes  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye ;  old 
George  the  Second  is  back  again,  and  the 
elder  Pitt  is  coming  into  power,  and  General 
AVolfe  is  a  fine,  promising  young  man,  and 
over  the  Channel  they  are  pulling  the  Siem* 
Damiens  to  pieces  with  wild  horses,  and 
across  the  Atlantic  the  Indians  are  toma- 
hawking Hirams  and  Jonathans  and  Jonases 
at  Fort  William  Henry  ;  all  the  dead  people 
wdio  have  been  in  the  dust  so  lono-  —  even  to 
the  stout-armed  cook  that  made  the  pastry 
—  are  alive  again  ;  the  planet  unwinds  a 
hundred  of  its  luminous  coils,  and  the  pre- 
cession of  the  equinoxes  is  retraced  on  the 
dial  of  heaven  !  And  all  this  for  a  bit  of 
pie-crust  I 

—  I  will  thank  you  for  that  pie,  —  said 
the  provoking  young  fellow  whom  I  have 
named  repeatedly.  He  looked  at  it  for  a 
moment,  and  put  his  hands  to  his  eyes  as  if 
moved.  —  I  was  thinking,  —  he  said  indis- 
tinctly — 


Ii6  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

—  How  ?  What  is  't  ?  —  said  our  land- 
lady. 

—  I  was  thinking  —  said  he  —  who  was 
king  of  England  when  this  old  pie  was 
baked,  —  and  it  made  me  feel  bad  to  think 
how  long  he  must  have  been  dead. 

[Our  landlady  is  a  decent  body,  poor,  and 
a  widow  of  course  ;  cela  va  sans  dire.  She 
told  me  her  story  once  ;  it  was  as  if  a  grain 
of  corn  that  had  been  gromid  and  bolted 
had  tried  to  individualize  itself  by  a  special 
narrative.  There  was  the  wooing  and  the 
wedding,  —  the  start  in  life,  —  the  disap- 
pointment, —  the  children  she  had  buried, 
—  the  struggle  against  fate,  —  the  disman- 
tling of  life,  first  of  its  small  luxuries,  and 
then  of  its  comforts  —  the  broken  spirits,  — 
the  altered  character  of  the  one  on  whom 
she  leaned,  —  and  at  last  the  death  that 
came  and  drew  the  black  ciu'tain  between 
her  and  all  her  earthly  hopes. 

I  never  laughed  at  my  landlady  after  she 
had  told  me  her  story,  but  I  often  cried,  — 
not  those  pattering  tears  that  run  off  the 
eaves  upon  our  neighbors'  grounds,  the  stil- 
licidium  of  self-conscious  sentiment,  but 
those  which  steal  noiselessly  through  their 
conduits  imtil  they  reach  the  cisterns  lying 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  ri7 

round  about  the  heart ;  those  tears  that  we 
weep  inwardly  with  unchanging  features ;  — 
such  I  did  shed  for  her  often  when  the  imps 
of  the  hoarding-house  Inferno  tugged  at  her 
soul  with  their  red-hot  pincers.] 

Young  man,  —  I  said,  —  the  pasty  you 
speak  lightly  of  is  not  old,  but  courtesy  to 
those  who  labor  to  serve  us,  especiall}'  if  they 
are  of  the  weaker  sex,  is  veiy  old,  and  yet 
well  worth  retaining.  May  I  recommend  to 
you  the  following  caution,  as  a  giiide,  when- 
ever you  are  dealing  with  a  woman,  or  an 
artist,  or  a  poet,  —  if  you  are  handling  an 
editor  or  politician,  it  is  superfluous  advice. 
I  take  it  from  the  back  of  one  of  those  little 
French  toys  which  contain  pasteboard  figures 
moved  by  a  small  running  stream  of  fine 
sand;  Benjamin  Franklin  wiU  translate  it 
for  you  :  "  Quoiqu' elle  soit  tres  solidement 
monfee,  il  faut  ne  jyas  brutaliser  la  ma- 
cJiiney  —  I  will  thank  you  for  the  pie,  if 
you  please. 

[I  took  more  of  it  than  was  good  for  me, 
—  as  much  as  85°,  I  should  think,  —  and 
had  an  indigestion  in  consequence.  Wliile 
I  was  suffering  from  it,  I  wrote  some  sadly 
desponding  poems,  and  a  theological  essay 
which  took  a  very  melancholy  view  of  crea- 


it8  the   autocrat   OF 

tion.  When  I  got  better  I  labelled  them  all 
"  Pie-crust,"  and  laid  them  by  as  scarecrows 
and  solemn  warnings.  I  have  a  nmnber  of 
books  on  my  shelves  which  I  shoidd  like  to 
label  with  some  such  title ;  but,  as  they 
have  great  names  on  their  title  -  pages,  — 
Doctors  of  Divinity,  some  of  them,  —  it 
woidd  n't  do.] 

—  My  friend,  the  Professor,  whom  I  have 
mentioned  to  you  once  or  twice,  told  me  yes- 
terday that  somebody  had  been  abusing  him 
in  some  of  the  journals  of  his  calling.  I  told 
liim  that  I  did  n't  doubt  he  deserved  it ; 
that  I  hoped  he  did  deserve  a  little  abuse 
occasionally,  and  woidd  for  a  number  of 
years  to  come  ;  that  nobody  could  do  any- 
thing to  make  his  neighbors  wiser  or  better 
without  being  liable  to  abuse  for  it;  espe- 
cially that  people  hated  to  have  their  little 
mistakes  made  fun  of,  and  perhaps  he  had 
been  doing  something  of  the  kind.  —  The 
Professor  smiled.  —  Now,  said  I,  hear  what 
I  am  going  to  say.  It  will  not  take  many 
years  to  bring  you  to  the  period  of  life  when 
men,  at  least  the  majority  of  writing  and 
talking  men,  do  nothing  but  praise.  Men, 
like  peaches  and  pears,  grow  sweet  a  little 
while  before  they  begin  to  decay.     I  don't 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  119 

know  what  it  is,  —  whether  a  spontaneous 
ehanofe,  mental  or  bodily,  or  whether  it  is 
thorough  experience  of  the  thanklessness  of 
critical  honest}-.  —  but  it  is  a  fact,  that  most 
writers,  except  soiu'  and  imsuccessful  ones, 
get  tired  of  finding  faidt  at  about  the  time 
when  they  are  beginning  to  gTow  old.  As  a 
general  thing.  I  would  not  give  a  gi-eat  deal 
for  the  fair  words  of  a  critic,  if  he  is  him- 
self an  author,  oyer  fifty  years  of  age.  At 
thirty  we  are  all  trying  to  cut  our  names  in 
big  letters  upon  the  walls  of  this  tenement 
of  life ;  twenty  years  later  we  have  carved 
it.  or  shut  u})  oiu"  jack-kniyes.  Then  we  are 
ready  to  help  others,  and  more  anxioiLS  not 
to  hinder  any,  because  nobody's  elbows  are 
in  oiu-  way.  So  I  am  glad  you  haye  a  little 
life  left ;  you  will  be  saccharine  enough  in  a 
few  years. 

—  Some  of  the  softening  effects  of  ad- 
vancing age  have  sti'uck  me  very  much  in 
what  I  have  heard  or  seen  here  and  else- 
where. I  just  now  spoke  of  the  sweetening 
process  that  authors  undergo.  Do  you  know 
that  in  the  gradual  passage  from  maturity 
to  helplessness  the  harshest  characters  some- 
times have  a  period  in  wliich  they  are  gentle 
and  placid  as  yoimg  children  ?     I  have  heard 


I20  THE  AUTOCRAT   OF 

it  said,  but  I  cannot  be  sponsor  for  its  truth, 
that  the  famous  chieftain,  Lochiel,  was 
rocked  in  a  cradle  like  a  baby,  in  his  old 
age.  An  old  man,  whose  studies  had  been 
of  the  severest  scholastic  kind,  used  to  love 
to  hear  little  nursery-stories  read  over  and 
over  to  him.  One  who  saw  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  in  his  last  years  describes  him 
as  very  gentle  in  his  aspect  and  demeanor. 
I  remember  a  person  of  singidarly  stern  and 
lofty  bearing  who  became  remarkably  gra- 
cious and  easy  in  all  his  ways  in  the  later 
period  of  his  life. 

And  that  leads  me  to  say  that  men  often 
remind  me  of  pears  in  their  way  of  coming 
to  matm'ity.  Some  are  ripe  at  ts\-enty,  like 
human  Jargonelles,  and  must  be  made  the 
most  of,  for  their  day  is  soon  over.  Some 
come  into  their  perfect  condition  late,  like 
the  autumn  kinds,  and  they  last  better  than 
the  simuner  fruit.  And  some,  that,  like  the 
Winter-Nelis,  have  been  hard  and  uninvit- 
ing until  all  the  rest  have  had  their  season, 
get  their  glow  and  perfume  long  after  the 
frost  and  snow  have  done  their  worst  with 
the  orchards.  Beware  of  rash  criticisms; 
the  rough  and  astringent  fruit  you  condemn 
Tnay  be  an  autumn    or  a  winter  pear,  and 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  1 21 

that  which  you  picked  up  beneath  the  same 
bough  in  August  may  have  been  only  its 
worm-eaten  windfalls.  ^Milton  was  a  Saint- 
Germain  with  a  graft  of  the  roseate  Early- 
Catherine.  Rich,  juicy,  lively,  fragTant. 
russet  skinned  old  Chaucer  was  an  Easter- 
Beurre ;  the  buds  of  a  new  summer  were 
swelling  when  he  ripened. 

—  There  is  no  power  I  envy  so  much,  — 
said  the  divinity-student,  —  as  that  of  seeing 
analogies  and  making  comparisons.  I  don't 
understand  how  it  is  that  some  minds  are 
continually  coupling  thoughts  or  objects  that 
seem  not  in  the  least  related  to  each  other, 
until  all  at  once  they  are  put  in  a  certain 
light  and  you  wonder  that  you  did  not  al- 
ways see  that  they  were  as  like  as  a  j^air  of 
twins.  It  appears  to  me  a  sort  of  miracu- 
lous gift. 

[He  is  a  rather  nice  young  man,  and  I 
think  has  an  appreciation  of  the  higher 
mental  qualities  remarkable  for  one  of  his 
years  and  training.  I  try  his  head  occa- 
sionally as  house^^"ives  try  eggs,  —  give  it 
an  intellectual  shake  and  hold  it  up  to  the 
light,  so  to  speak,  to  see  if  it  has  life  in  it, 
actual  or  potential,  or  only  contains  lifeless 
albumen.] 


122  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

You  call  it  miraculous^  —  I  replied,  — 
tossing  the  expression  with  my  facial  emi- 
nence, a  little  smartly,  I  fear.  —  Two  men 
are  walking  by  the  polyiDhloesboean  ocean, 
one  of  them  having  a  small  tin  cup  with 
which  he  can  scoop  up  a  gill  of  sea-water 
when  he  will,  and  the  other  nothing  but  his 
hands,  which  will  hardly  hold  water  at  all, 

—  and  you  call  the  tin  cup  a  miraculous 
possession  !  It  is  the  ocean  that  is  the  mir- 
acle, my  infant  apostle  !  Nothing  is  clearer 
than  that  all  things  are  in  all  things,  and 
that  just  according  to  the  intensity  and  ex- 
tension of  oiu'  mental  being  we  shall  see  the 
many  in  the  one  and  the  one  in  the  many. 
Did  Sir  Isaac  think  what  he  was  saying 
when  he  made  his  speech  about  the  ocean, 

—  the  child  and  the  pebbles,  you  know? 
Did  he  mean  to  speak  slightingly  of  a  peb- 
ble ?  Of  a  spherical  solid  which  stood  senti- 
nel over  its  compartment  of  space  before  the 
stone  that  became  the  pyramids  had  grown 
solid,  and  has  watched  it  until  now  !  A 
body  which  knows  all  the  currents  of  force 
that  traverse  the  globe  ;  which  holds  by  in- 
visible threads  to  the  ring  of  Saturn  and  the 
belt  of  Orion  !  A  body  from  the  contem- 
plation of  which  an  archangel  could   infer 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  123 

the  entire  inorganic  universe  as  tlie  simplest 
of  corollaries  !  A  throne  of  the  all-pervad- 
ing Deity,  who  has  guided  its  every  atom 
since  the  rosary  of  heaven  was  strung  with 
beaded  stars ! 

So,  —  to  return  to  our  walk  by  the  ocean, 
—  if  all  that  poetry  has  dreamed,  all  that 
insanity  has  raved,  all  that  maddening  nar- 
cotics have  driven  through  the  brains  of 
men,  or  smothered  passion  nursed  in  the 
fancies  of  women,  —  if  the  dreams  of  col- 
leges and  convents  and  boarding-schools,  — 
if  every  hiuuan  feeling  that  sighs,  or  smiles, 
or  curses,  or  shrieks,  or  groans,  should  bring 
all  their  innumerable  images,  such  as  come 
with  every  hurried  heart-beat,  —  the  epic 
which  held  them  all,  though  its  letters  filled 
the  zodiac,  woidd  be  but  a  cupful  from  the 
infinite  ocean  of  similitudes  and  analosies 
that  rolls  through  the  luiiverse. 

[The  divinity-student  honored  himself  by 
the  way  in  which  he  received  this.  He  did 
not  swallow  it  at  once,  neither  did  he  reject 
it ;  but  he  took  it  as  a  pickerel  takes  the 
bait,  and  carried  it  off  with  him  to  his  hole 
(in  the  fourth  story)  to  deal  with  at  his 
leisure.] 

—  Here  is  another  remark  made  for  his 


124  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

especial  benefit.  —  There  is  a  natural  ten- 
dency in  many  persons  to  run  their  adjec- 
tives together  in  triads^  as  I  have  heard 
the  in  called,  —  thus  :  He  was  honorable, 
courteous,  and  brave  ;  she  was  graceful, 
pleasing,  and  virtuous.  Dr.  Johnson  is 
famous  for  this  ;  I  think  it  was  Bulwer 
who  said  you  could  sejjarate  a  jjaper  in 
the  "  Rambler "  into  three  distinct  essays. 
Many  of  our  writers  show  the  same  ten- 
dency, —  my  friend,  the  Professor,  espe- 
ciall3^  Some  think  it  is  in  humble  imita- 
tion of  Johnson,  —  some  that  it  is  for  the 
sake  of  the  stately  sound  only.  I  don't 
think  they  get  to  the  bottom  of  it.  It  is,  I 
suspect,  an  instinctive  and  involmitary  effort 
of  the  mind  to  present  a  thought  or  image 
with  the  three  dimensions  which  belong  to 
every  solid,  —  an  unconscious  handling  of 
an  idea  as  if  it  had  length,  breadth,  and 
thickness.  It  is  a  great  deal  easier  to  say 
this  than  to  prove  it,  and  a  great  deal  easier 
to  dispute  it  than  to  disprove  it.  But  mincl 
this :  the  more  we  observe  and  study,  the 
wider  we  find  the  ranae  of  the  automatic 
and  instinctive  principles  in  body,  mind, 
and  morals,  and  the  narrower  the  limits  of 
the  self-determining  conscious  movement. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  125 

—  I  have  often  seen  piano-forte  players 
and  singers  make  such  strange  motions  over 
their  instrmnents  or  song -books  that  I 
wanted  to  laugh  at  them.  "  Where  did  our 
friends  pick  up  all  these  fine  ecstatic  airs  ?  " 
I  would  say  to  myself.  Then  I  would 
remember  My  Lady  in  "  Marriage  a  la 
Mode,"  and  amuse  myself  with  thinking- 
how  affectation  was  the  same  thing  in  Ho- 
garth's time  and  in  our  own.  But  one  day 
I  bought  me  a  Canary-bird  and  hung  him 
up  in  a  cage  at  my  window.  By  and  by  he 
found  himself  at  home,  and  began  to  pipe 
his  little  tunes ;  and  there  he  was,  sure 
enough,  swimming  and  waving  about,  with 
all  the  droopings  and  liftings  and  languish- 
ing side-turnings  of  the  head  that  I  had 
laughed  at.  And  now  I  should  like  to  ask. 
Who  taught  him  all  this  ?  —  and  me, 
through  him,  that  the  foolish  head  was  not 
the  one  swinoing-  itself  from  side  to  side 
and  bowing  and  nodding  over  the  music, 
but  that  other  which  was  passing  its  shallow 
and  self-satisfied  judgment  on  a  creature 
made  of  fuier  clay  than  the  frame  which 
carried  that  same  head  upon  its  shoidders  ? 

—  Do  you  want  an  image  of  the  hmnan 
"will   or   the    self-determining    principle,  as 


126  THE   AUTOCRAT    OF 

compared  with  its  pre-arranged  and  impas- 
sable restrictions?  A  drop  of  water,  im- 
prisoned in  a  crystal ;  you  may  see  sucli  a 
one  in  any  mineralogical  collection.  One 
little  fluid  particle  in  the  crystalline  prism 
of  the  solid  miiverse  ! 

—  Weaken  moral  obligations  ?  —  No,  not 
weaken  but  define  them.  When  I  preach 
that  sermon  I  spoke  of  the  other  day,  I 
shall  have  to  lay  down  some  principles  not 
fidly  recognized  in  some  of  your  text-books. 

I  should  have  to  begin  with  one  most 
formidable  preliminary.  You  saw  an  arti- 
cle the  other  day  in  one  of  the  journals, 
perhaps,  in  which  some  old  Doctor  or  other 
said  quietly  that  patients  were  very  apt  to 
be  fools  and  cowards.  But  a  great  many  of 
the  clergyman's  patients  are  not  only  fools 
and  cowards,  but  also  liars. 

[Immense  sensation  at  the  table.  —  Sud- 
den retirement  of  the  angular  female  in 
oxydated  bombazine.  Movement  of  adhe- 
sion —  as  they  say  in  the  Chamber  of  Dep- 
uties —  on  the  part  of  the  young  feUow  they 
call  John.  Falling  of  the  old-gentleman- 
oj^posite's  lower  jaw  —  (gravitation  is  be- 
ginning to  get  the  better  of  him).  Our 
landlady  to  Benjamin  Franklin,  briskly,  — 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  127 

Go  to  school  right  off,  there  's  a  good  boy  I 
SchooLnistress  curious,  —  takes  a  quick 
glance  at  di^^nity-stucleut.  Divinity-student 
slightly  flushed  ;  draws  his  shoidders  back 
a  little,  as  if  a  big  falsehood  —  or  truth  — 
had  hit  him  in  the  forehead,  MyseK 
calm.] 

—  I  should  not  make  such  a  speech  as 
that,  you  know  without  having  pretty  sub- 
stantial indorsers  to  fall  back  upon,  in  case 
my  credit  shoidd  be  disputed.  Will  you 
run  up-stairs,  Benjamin  Franklin  (for  B. 
F.  had  not  gone  right  off,  of  course),  and 
bring  down  a  small  volume  from  the  left 
upjjer  corner  of  the  right-hand  shelves  ? 

[Look  at  the  precious  little  black,  ribbed 
backed,  clean-typed,  vellum-papered  32mo. 
"  Desiderii  Erasmi  Colloquia.  Amste- 
lodami.  Typis  Ludo^aci  Elzevirii.  1650." 
Various  names  written  on  title-page.  Most 
conspicuous  this  :  Gtd.  Cookeson,  E.  Coll. 
Omn.  Anim.     1725.     Oxon. 

—  O  William  Cookeson,  of  All-Soids  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  —  then  writing  as  I  now  WTite, 
—  now  in  the  dust,  where  I  shall  lie,  —  is 
tliis  line  all  that  remains  to  thee  of  earthly 
remembrance  ?  Thy  name  is  at  least  once 
more  spoken  by  living  men  ;  —  is  it  a  pleas- 


128  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

lire  to  tliee  ?  Tliou  slialt  share  witli  me  my 
little  draught  of  immortality,  —  its  week,  its 
month,  its  year,  —  whatever  it  may  be,  — 
and  then  we  will  go  together  into  the  sol- 
emn  archives  of  Oblivion's  Uncatalogued 
Library  I] 

—  If  you  think  I  have  used  rather  strong 
language,  I  shall  have  to  read  something  to 
you  out  of  the  book  of  tliis  keen  and  witty 
scholar,  —  the  great  Erasmus.  —  who  "  laid 
the  esrg  of  the  Reformation  which  Lutlier 
hatched."  Oh,  you  never  read  his  2^aufra- 
giiun,  or  "  Ship%^Teck,"  did  you  ?  Of  course 
not ;  for,  if  you  had,  I  don't  think  you 
would  have  given  me  credit,  —  or  discredit, 
—  for  entire  originality  in  that  speech  of 
mine.  That  men  are  cowards  in  the  con- 
templation of  futurity  he  illustrates  by  the 
extraordinary  antics  of  many  on  board  the 
sinking  vessel ;  that  they  are  fools,  by  their 
praying  to  the  sea,  and  making  promises  to 
bits  of  wood  from  the  true  cross,  and  all 
manner  of  similar  nonsense ;  that  they  are 
fools,  cowards,  and  liars  all  at  once,  by  tliis 
story :  I  "s^'ill  put  it  into  rough  English  for 
you.  —  '"I  could  n't  help  laughing  to  hear 
one  fellow  bawling  out,  so  that  he  might  be 
sure  to  be   heard,  a  promise  to   Saint  Chris- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  129 

topher  of  Paris,  —  the  monstrous  statue  in 
the  great  church  there,  —  that  he  would 
give  him  a  wax  taper  as  big  as  himself. 
'  Mind  what  you  promise  I '  said  an  acquaint- 
ance who  stood  near  him,  poking  him  with 
his  elbow  ;  '  you  could  n't  pay  for  it,  if  you 
sold  all  your  things  at  auction,'  -  Hold  your 
tongue,  you  donkey  ! '  said  the  fellow,  —  but 
softly,  so  that  Saint  Christopher  should  not 
hear  him, —  'do  you  think  I  'm  in  earnest? 
If  I  once  get  my  foot  on  dry  ground,  catch 
me  oqvino^  him  so  much  as  a  tallow  can- 
die  !  '  " 

Now,  therefore,  remembering  that  those 
who  have  been  loudest  in  their  talk  about 
the  great  subject  of  which  we  were  speak- 
ing have  not  necessarily  been  \nse,  brave, 
and  true  men,  but,  on  the  contrar}^,  have 
very  often  been  wanting  in  one  or  two  or  all 
of  the  qualities  these  words  imply,  I  should 
expect  to  find  a  good  many  doctrines  cur- 
rent in  the  schools  which  I  should  be  obliged 
to  call  foolish,  cowardly,  and  false. 

—  So  you  would  abuse  other  people's  be- 
liefs. Sir,  and  yet  not  tell  us  your  own 
creed  I  —  said  the  divinity-student,  coloring 
up  with  a  spirit  for  which  I  liked  him  all 
the  better. 

VOL.  I. 


I30  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

—  I  have  a  creed,  —  I  replied  ;  —  none 
better,  and  none  shorter.  It  is  told  in  two 
words,  —  the  two  first  of  the  Paternoster. 
And  when  I  say  these  words  I  mean  them. 
And  when  I  compared  the  human  will  to  a 
drop  in  a  crystal,  and  said  I  meant  to  clejine 
moral  obligations,  and  not  weaken  them,  this 
was  what  I  intended  to  express  :  that  the 
fluent,  self-determining  power  of  human  be- 
ings is  a  very  strictly  limited  agency  in  the 
universe.  The  chief  planes  of  its  enclosing 
solid  are,  of  course,  organization,  education, 
condition.  Organization  may  reduce  the 
power  of  the  will  to  nothing,  as  in  some 
idiots ;  and  from  this  zero  the  scale  mounts 
upwards  by  slight  gradations.  Education  is 
only  second  to  nature.  Imagine  all  the  in- 
fants born  this  year  in  Boston  and  Timbuc- 
too  to  change  places!  Condition  does  less, 
but  "  Give  me  neither  poverty  nor  riches  " 
was  the  prayer  of  Agur,  and  with  good  rea- 
son. If  there  is  any  improvement  in  mod- 
ern theology,  it  is  in  getting  out  of  the  re- 
gion of  pure  abstractions  and  taking  these 
every-day  working  forces  into  account.  The 
great  theological  question  now  heaving  and 
throbbing  in  the  minds  of  Christian  men  is 
this :  — 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  131 

No,  I  won't  talk  about  these  tilings  now. 
My  remarks  might  be  repeated,  and  it  would 
give  my  friends  pain  to  see  with  what  per- 
sonal incivilities  I  should  be  visited.  Be- 
sides, what  business  has  a  mere  boarder  to 
be  talking  about  such  things  at  a  breakfast- 
table?  Let  him  make  puns.  To  be  sure, 
he  was  brought  up  among  the  Christian  fa- 
thers, and  learned  his  alphabet  out  of  a 
quarto  "Concilium  Tridentinum.  "  He  has 
also  heard  many  thousand  theological  lec- 
tures by  men  of  various  denominations  ;  and 
it  is  not  at  all  to  the  credit  of  these  teach- 
ers, if  he  is  not  fit  by  this  time  to  express 
an  opinion  on  theological  matters. 

I  know  well  enough  that  there  are  some 
of  you  who  had  a  great  deal  rather  see  me 
stand  on  my  head  than  use  it  for  any  pur- 
pose of  thought.  Does  not  my  friend,  the 
Professor,  receive  at  least  two  letters  a  week, 

requesting  him  to 

.  .  .,  —  on  the  strength  of  some  youthful 
antic  of  his,  which,  no  doubt,  authorizes  the 
intelligent  constituency  of  autograph-hunters 
to  address  him  as  a  harlequin  ? 

—  Well,  I  can't  be  savage  with  you  for 
wanting  to  laugh,  and  I  like  to  make  you 
laugh  well  enough,  when  I  can.     But  then 


132  THE    AUTOCRAT   OF 

observe  this  :  if  the  sense  of  the  ridiculous  is 
one  side  of  an  impressible  nature,  it  is  very 
well ;  but  if  that  is  all  there  is  in  a  man,  he 
had  better  have  been  an  ape  at  once,  and  so 
have  stood  at  the  head  of  his  profession. 
Laughter  and  tears  are.  meant  to  turn  the 
wheels  of  the  same  machinery  of  sensibil- 
ity ;  one  is  wind-power,  and  the  other  water- 
power  ;  that  is  all.  I  have  often  heard  the 
Professor  talk  about  hysterics  as  being  Na- 
ture's cleverest  illustration  of  the  reciprocal 
convertibility  of  the  t«^o  states  of  which  these 
acts  are  the  manifestations.  But  you  may  see 
it  every  day  in  children;  and  if  you  want 
to  choke  with  stifled  tears  at  sight  of  the 
transition,  as  it  shows  itself  in  older  years, 
go  and  see  Mr.  Blake  play  Jesse  Rural. 

It  is  a  very  dangerous  thing  for  a  literary 
man  to  indulge  his  love  for  the  ridiculous. 
People  laugh  ivith  him  just  so  long  as  he 
amuses  them;  but  if  he  attempts  to  be  se- 
rious, they  must  still  have  their  laugh,  and 
so  they  laugh  at  him.  There  is  in  addition, 
however,  a  deeper  reason  for  this  than  would 
at  first  appear.  Do  you  know  that  you  feel 
a  little  superior  to  every  man  who  makes 
you  laugh,  whether  by  making  faces  or 
verses  ?     Are  you   aware  that  you  have   a 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  133 

pleasaut  sense  of  patronizing  him,  when  you 
condescend  so  far  as  to  let  him  turn  somer- 
sets, literal  or  literary,  for  your  royal  de- 
light ?  Now  if  a  man  can  only  be  allowed 
to  stand  on  a  dais,  or  raised  platform,  and 
look  down  on  his  neighbor  who  is  exerting 
his  talent  for  him,  oh,  it  is  all  right  I  —  fii-st- 
rate  performance  I  —  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
fine  phrases.  But  if  all  at  once  the  per- 
former asks  the  gentleman  to  come  upon  the 
floor,  and,  stepping  upon  the  platform,  be- 
gins to  talk  down  at  him,  —  ah,  that  was  n*t 
in  the  programme  ! 

I  have  never  forgotten  what  happened 
when  Sydney  Smith  —  who,  as  everybody 
knows,  was  an  exceedingly  sensible  man,  and 
a  gentleman,  every  inch  of  him  —  ventured 
to  preach  a  sermon  on  the  Duties  of  Ro3'alty. 
The  "  Quarterly,"  "  so  savage  and  tartarly," 
came  down  upon  him  in  the  most  contempt- 
uous style,  as  "  a  joker  of  jokes,"  a  "  diner- 
out  of  the  fii"st  water,"  in  one  of  his  own 
phrases  ;  sneering  at  him,  insulting  him,  as 
nothing  but  a  toady  of  a  court,  sneaking  be- 
hind the  anonymous,  would  ever  have  been 
mean  enough  to  do  to  a  man  of  his  position 
and  genius,  or  to  any  decent  person  even.  — 
If  I  were  giving  advice  to  a  young  fellow 


134  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

of  talent,  with  two  or  tlu-ee  facets  to  his 
mind,  I  would  tell  him  by  all  means  to  keep 
his  wit  in  the  background  until  after  he  had 
made  a  reputation  by  his  more  solid  qual- 
ities. And  so  to  an  actor  :  Hamlet  first, 
and  Boh  Logic  afterwards,  if  you  like ;  but 
don't  think,  as  they  say  poor  Liston  used  to, 
that  people  will  be  ready  to  allow  that  you 
can  do  an^'thing  gTeat  with  J/acbeth's  dag- 
ger after  flourisliing  about  with  Paul  Pry\ 
umbrella.  Do  you  know,  too,  that  the  ma- 
jority of  men  look  upon  all  who  challenge 
their  attention,  —  for  a  while,  at  least,  —  as 
beggars,  and  nuisances?  They  always  try 
to  get  off  as  cheaply  as  they  can ;  and  the 
cheapest  of  all  things  they  can  give  a  liter- 
ary man  —  pardon  the  forlorn  pleasantry  ! 
—  is  they?/?in?/-bone.  That  is  all  very  well 
so  far  as  it  goes,  but  satisfies  no  man,  and 
makes  a  good  many  angTy,  as  I  told  you  on 
a  former  occasion. 

—  Oh.  indeed,  no  !  —  I  am  not  ashamed 
to  make  you  laugh,  occasionally.  I  think  I 
could  read  you  something  I  have  in  my  desk 
which  would  probably  make  you  smile.  Per- 
haps I  will  read  it  one  of  these  days,  if  you 
are  patient  with  me  when  I  am  sentimental 
and  reflective ;  not  just  now.     The  ludicrous 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  135 

has  its  place  in  tlie  universe  ;  it  is  not  a  hu- 
man invention,  but  one  of  the  Divine  ideas, 
illustrated  in  the  jiractical  jokes  of  kittens 
and  monkeys  long  before  ^VristoiDhanes  or 
Shakespeare.  How  curious  it  is  that  we  al- 
ways consider  solemnity  and  the  absence  of 
all  gay  siu'prises  and  encounter  of  wits  as 
essential  to  the  idea  of  the  future  life  of 
those  whom  we  thus  deprive  of  half  their 
facidties  and  then  call  blessed  !  There  are 
not  a  few  who,  even  in  this  life,  seem  to  be 
preparing  themselves  for  that  smileless  eter- 
nity to  which  they  look  forward,  by  banish- 
ing all  gayety  from  their  hearts  and  all 
joyousness  from  their  countenances.  I  meet 
one  such  in  the  street  not  unfrequently,  a 
person  of  intelligence  and  education,  but 
who  gives  me  (and  all  that  he  passes)  such 
a  rayless  and  chilling  look  of  recognition,  — 
something  as  if  he  were  one  of  Heaven's 
assessors,  come  down  to  "  doom  "  every  ac- 
quaintance he  met,  —  that  I  have  sometimes 
begim  to  sneeze  on  the  spot,  and  gone  home 
with  a  violent  cold,  dating  from  that  instant. 
I  don't  doubt  he  woidd  cut  his  kitten's  tail 
off,  if  he  caught  her  playing  with  it.  Please 
tell  me,  who  taught  her  to  })lay  with  it  ? 
No,  no  I  —  give   me  a  chance  to  talk  to 


136  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

you,  my  fellow-boarders,  and  you  need  not 
be  afraid  that  I  sliall  have  any  scruples 
about  entertaining  you,  if  I  can  do  it,  as  weU 
as  giving-  you  some  of  my  serious  thoughts, 
and  perhaps  my  sadder  fancies.  I  know 
nothing  in  English  or  any  other  literature 
more  admirable  than  that  sentiment  of  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  "  Every  man  truly  lives, 

so  LONG  AS  HE  ACTS  HIS  NATURE,  OR  SOME 
WAY  MAKES  GOOD  THE  FACULTIES  OF  HIM- 
SELF." 

I  find  the  great  thing  in  this  world  is  not 
so  much  where  we  stand,  as  in  what  direc- 
tion we  are  moving :  To  reach  the  port  of 
heaven,  we  must  sail  sometimes  with  the 
wind  and  sometimes  against  it,  —  but  we 
must  sail,  and  not  drift,  nor  lie  at  anchor. 
There  is  one  very  sad  thing  in  old  friend- 
ships, to  every  mind  which  is  really  moving- 
onward.  It  is  this  :  that  one  cannot  help 
using  his  early  friends  as  the  seaman  uses 
the  log,  to  mark  his  progress.  Every  now 
and  then  we  throw  an  old  schoolmate  over 
the  stern  with  a  string  of  thought  tied  to 
him,  and  look,  —  I  am  afraid  with  a  kind  of 
luxurious  and  sanctimonious  compassion,  — 
to  see  the  rate  at  which  the  string  reels  off, 
while  he  lies  there  bobbing  up  and  down, 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  137 

poor  fellow !  and  we  are  dashing  along  with 
the  white  foam  and  bright  sparkle  at  our 
bows  ;  —  the  ruffled  bosom  of  prosperity  and 
progress,  with  a  sprig  of  diamonds  stuck  in 
it !  But  this  is  only  the  sentimental  side  of 
the  matter ;  for  grow  we  must,  if  we  out- 
grow all  that  we  love. 

Don't  misunderstand  that  metaphor  of 
heaving  the  log,  I  beg  you.  It  is  merely  a 
smart  way  of  saying  that  we  cannot  avoid 
measuring  our  rate  of  movement  by  those 
with  whom  we  have  long  been  in  the  habit 
of  comparing  om'selves ;  and  when  they  once 
become  stationary,  we  can  get  oui'  reckon- 
ing from  them  with  painful  accuracy.  We 
see  just  what  we  were  when  they  were  our 
peers,  and  can  strike  the  balance  between 
that  and  whatever  we  may  feel  ourselves  to 
be  now.  No  doubt  we  may  sometimes  be 
mistaken.  If  we  change  our  last  simile  to 
that  very  old  and  familiar  one  of  a  fleet 
leaving  the  harbor  and  sailing  in  company 
for  some  distant  region,  we  can  get  what  we 
want  out  of  it.  There  is  one  of  our  com- 
panions ;  —  her  streamers  were  torn  into  rags 
before  she  had  got  into  the  open  sea,  then 
by  and  by  her  sails  blew  out  of  the  ropes 
one  after  another,  the  waves  swept  her  deck. 


138  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

and  as  night  came  on  we  left  her  a  seeming 
wreck,  as  we  flew  under  our  pyramid  of  can- 
vas. But  lo !  at  dawn  she  is  still  in  sight, 
—  it  may  be  in  advance  of  us.  Some  deep 
ocean-current  has  been  moving  her  on, 
strong,  but  silent,  —  yes,  stronger  than  these 
noisy  winds  that  puff  our  sails  until  they 
are  swollen  as  the  cheeks  of  jubilant  cheru- 
bim. And  when  at  last  the  black  steam-tug 
with  the  skeleton  arms,  which  comes  out 
of  the  mist  sooner  or  later  and  takes  us  all 
in  tow,  grapples  her  and  goes  off  panting 
and  groaning  with  her,  it  is  to  that  harbor 
where  all  wrecks  are  refitted  and  where, 
alas !  we,  towering  in  our  pride,  may  never 
come. 

So  you  will  not  think  I  mean  to  speak 
lightly  of  old  friendships,  because  we  cannot 
help  instituting  comparisons  between  our 
present  and  former  selves  by  the  aid  of  those 
who  were  what  we  were,  but  are  not  what  we 
are.  Nothing  strikes  one  more,  in  the  race 
of  life,  than  to  see  how  many  give  out  in 
the  first  half  of  the  course.  "  Commence- 
ment day  "  always  reminds  me  of  the  start 
for  the  "  Derby,"  when  the  beautiful  high- 
bred three-year-olds  of  the  season  are  brought 
up  for  trial.     That  day  is  the  start,  and  life 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  139 

is  the  race.  Here  we  are  at  Cambridge,  and 
a  class  is  just  "  graduating."  Poor  Harry ! 
he  was  to  have  been  there  too,  but  he  has 
paid  forfeit;  step  out  here  into  the  grass 
behind  the  church ;  ah  !  there  it  is  :  — 

"  Hdnc  lapidem  posuerunt 

Socn  MCERENTES." 

But  this  is  the  start,  and  here  they  are,  — 
coats  bright  as  silk,  and  manes  as  smooth  as 
eau  lustrale  can  make  them.  Some  of  the 
best  of  the  colts  are  pranced  round,  a  few 
minutes  each,  to  show  their  paces.  What  is 
that  old  gentleman  crying  about?  and  the 
old  lady  by  him,  and  the  three  girls,  what 
are  they  all  covering  their  eyes  for?  Oh, 
that  is  their  colt  which  has  just  been  trotted 
up  on  the  stage.  Do  they  really  think  those 
little  thin  legs  can  do  anything  in  such  a 
slashing  sweepstakes  as  is  coming  off  in  these 
next  forty  years  ?  Oh,  this  terrible  gift  of 
second-sight  that  comes  to  some  of  us  when 
we  begin  to  look  tlii'ough  the  silvered  rings 
of  the  aixus  senilis  I 

Ten  years  gone.  First  turn  in  the  race. 
A  few  broken  down ;  two  or  three  bolted. 
Several  show  in  advance  of  the  ruck.  (7«s- 
sock.,  a  black  colt,  seems  to  be  ahead  of  the 


I40  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

rest ;  those  black  colts  commonly  get  the 
start,  I  have  noticed,  o£  the  others,  in  the 
first  quarter.     Meteor  has  i^uUed  up. 

Tioenty  years.  Second  corner  turned. 
Cassock  has  dropped  from  the  front,  and 
Judex,  an  iron-gray,  has  the  lead.  But 
look !  how  they  have  thinned  out !  Down 
flat,  —  five,  —  six,  —  how  many  ?  They  lie 
still  enough !  they  will  not  get  up  again  in 
this  race,  be  very  sure !  And  the  rest  of 
them,  what  a  "  tailing  off  "  !  Anybody  can 
see  who  is  going  to  win,  —  perhaps. 

Thirty  years.  Third  corner  turned. 
Dives,  bright  sorrel,  ridden  by  the  fellow 
in  a  yellow  jacket,  begins  to  make  play 
fast ;  is  getting  to  be  the  favorite  with  many. 
But  who  is  that  other  one  that  has  been 
lengthening  his  stride  from  the  first,  and 
now  shows  close  up  to  the  front?  Don't 
you  remember  the  quiet  brown  colt  Aste- 
roid, with  the  star  in  his  forehead?  That 
is  he  ;  he  is  one  of  the  sort  that  lasts ;  look 
out  for  him  !  The  black  "  colt,"  as  we  used 
to  call  him,  is  in  the  background,  taking  it 
easily  in  a  gentle  trot.  There  is  one  they 
used  to  call  tJie  Filly,  on  account  of  a  cer- 
tain feminine  air  he  had  ;  well  up,  you  see  ; 
the  Filly  is  not  to  be  despised,  my  boy ! 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  141 

Forty  years.  More  dropping  off,  —  but 
places  mucli  as  before. 

Fifty  years.  Race  over.  All  tbat  are 
on  the  course  are  coming  in  at  a  walk ;  no 
more  running.  Who  is  ahead?  Ahead? 
What !  and  the  ^vinuing-post  a  slab  of  white 
or  gray  stone  standing  out  from  that  tiu"f 
where  there  is  no  more  jockeying  or  strain- 
ing for  victory!  Well,  the  world  marks 
their  places  in  its  betting-book  ;  but  be  sure 
that  these  matter  very  little,  if  they  have  rim 
as  well  as  they  knew  how ! 

—  Did  I  not  say  to  you  a  little  while  ago 
that  the  universe  swam  in  an  ocean  of  si- 
militudes and  analogies?  I  will  not  quote 
Cowley,  or  Bm-ns,  or  Wordsworth,  just  now, 
to  show  you  what  thoughts  were  suggested  to 
them  by  the  simplest  natural  objects,  such 
as  a  flower  or  a  leaf ;  but  I  will  read  you  a 
few  lines,  if  you  do  not  object,  suggested  by 
lookins:  at  a  section  of  one  of  those  cham- 
bered  shells  to  which  is  given  the  name  of 
Pearly  Nautilus.  We  need  not  trouble  our- 
selves about  the  distinction  between  this  and 
the  Paper  Nautilus,  the  Argonauta  of  the 
ancients.  The  name  applied  to  both  shows 
that  each  has  long  been  compared  to  a  ship, 
as  you  may  see    more    fully    in    Webster's 


142  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

Dictionary,  or  the  "  Encyclopaedia,"  to  which 
he  refers.  If  you  will  look  into  Roget's 
Bridgewater  Treatise,  you  will  find  a  figure 
of  one  of  these  shells  and  a  section  of  it. 
The  last  will  show  you  the  series  of  enlarg- 
ing compartments  successively  dwelt  in  by 
the  animal  that  inhabits  the  shell,  which  is 
built  in  a  widening  spiral.  Can  you  find  no 
lesson  in  this  ? 


HE  CHAMBERED  NAUTILUS^ 


T 


HIS  is  the  ship  of  pearl,  which,  poets  feign, 
SaiLs  the  unshaclowed  main,  — 
The  venturous  bark  that  flings 


On  the  sweet  summer  wind  its  purpled  wings 
In  gulfs  enchanted,  where  the  siren  sings. 

And  coral  reefs  lie  bare, 
Where  the  cold  sea-maids  rise  to  sun  their  streaming  hair. 

^  I  have  now  and  then  found  a  naturalist  who  still  wor- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  143 

Its  webs  of  living  gauze  no  more  unfurl ; 

Wrecked  is  the  ship  of  pearl ! 

And  every  chambered  cell, 
Where  its  dim  dreaming  life  was  wont  to  dwell, 
As  the  frail  tenant  shaped  his  gTowing  shell, 

Before  thee  lies  revealed,  — 
Its  irised  ceiling  rent,  its  sunless  crypt  unsealed ! 

Year  after  year  beheld  the  silent  toil 

That  spread  his  lustrous  coil ; 

Still,  as  the  spiral  grew, 
He  left  the  past  year's  dwelling  for  the  new, 
Stole  with  soft  step  its  shining  archway  through. 

Built  up  its  idle  door. 
Stretched  in  his  last-found  home,  and  knew  the  old  no 
mora. 

Thanks  for  the  heavenly  message  brought  by  thee, 

Child  of  the  wandering  sea. 

Cast  from  her  lap  forlorn  ! 
From  thy  dead  lips  a  clearer  note  is  born 
Than  ever  Triton  blew  from  wreathed  horn  ! 

While  on  mine  ear  it  rings, 
Through  the  deep  caves  of  thought  I  hear  a  voice  that 
siugs :  — 

Build  thee  more  stately  mansions,  0  my  soul, 
As  the  swift  seasons  roll ! 

ried  over  the  distinction  between  the  Pearly  Nautilus  and 
the  Paper  Nautilus,  or  Argonauta.  As  the  stories  about 
both  are  mere  fables,  attaching  to  the  Physalia,  or  Portu- 
guese man-of-war,  as  well  as  to  these  two  molluscs,  it 
seems  over-nice  to  quarrel  with  the  poetical  handling  of 
a  fiction  sufficiently  justified  by  the  name  commonly  ap- 
plied to  the  ship  of  pearl  as  well  as  the  ship  of  paper. 


144 


THE   AUTOCRAT 


Leave  tliy  low-vaulted  past ! 
Let  each  new  temple,  nobler  than  the  last, 
Shut  thee  from  heaven  with  a  dome  more  vast, 

Till  thou  at  length  art  free, 
Leaving  thine  outgrown  shell  by  life's  unresting  sea ! 


m^ 


&j^^-i 

'kf 


V 


LYRIC    conception 

—  my  friend,  the   Poet, 

said  —  hits  me  like  a  bul- 

y    '  let  in  the  forehead.      I   have 


often  had  the  blood  drop  from 
my  cheeks  when  it  struck,  and 
felt  that  I  turned  as  white  as  death.  Then 
comes  a  creeping  as  of  centipedes  running 
down  the  spine,  —  then  a  gasp  and  a  great 
jump  of  the  heart,  —  then  a  sudden  flush  and 
a  beating  in  the  vessels  of  the  head,  —  then 
a  long  sigh,  —  and  the  poem  is  written. 

It  is  an  impromptu,  I  suppose,  then,  if 
you  write  it  so  suddenly,  —  I  replied. 

No,  —  said  he,  —  far  from  it.  I  said 
written,  but  I  did  not  say  copied.  Every 
such  poem  has  a  soul  and  a  body,  and  it  is 
the  body  of  it,  or  the  copy,  that  men  read 

VOL.  I. 


146  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

and  publishers  pay  for.  The  soul  of  it  is 
born  in  an  instant  in  the  poet's  soul.  It 
comes  to  him  a  thought,  tangled  in  the 
meshes  of  a  few  sweet  words,  —  words  that 
have  loved  each  other  from  the  cradle  of  the 
language,  but  have  never  been  wedded  until 
now.  Whether  it  will  ever  fully  embody 
itself  in  a  bridal  train  of  a  dozen  stanzas  or 
not  is  uncertain ;  but  it  exists  potentially 
from  the  instant  that  the  poet  turns  pale 
with  it.  It  is  enough  to  stun  and  scare  any- 
body, to  have  a  hot  thought  come  crashing 
into  his  brain,  and  ploughing  up  those  par- 
allel ruts  where  the  wagon  trains  of  common 
ideas  were  jogging  along  in  their  regular 
sequences  of  association.  No  wonder  the 
ancients  made  the  poetical  impulse  wholly 
external.  M^vtv  aetSe  0ea  •  Goddess,  —  Muse, 
—  divine  afflatus,  —  something  outside  al- 
ways. /  never  wrote  any  verses  worth  read- 
ing. I  can't.  I  am  too  stupid.  If  I  ever 
copied  any  that  were  worth  readmg,  I  was 
only  a  mediimi. 

[I  was  talking  all  this  time  to  our  board- 
ers, you  understand,  —  telling  them  what 
this  poet  told  me.  The  comi^any  listened 
rather  attentively,  I  thought,  considering 
the  literary  character  of  the  remarks.] 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  147 

The  old  gentleman  opposite  all  at  once 
asked  me  if  I  ever  read  anything  better  than 
Pope's  "  Essay  on  Man  "  ?  Had  I  ever  pe- 
rused McFingal?  He  was  fond  of  poetry 
when  he  was  a  boy,  —  his  mother  taught  him 
to  say  many  little  pieces,  —  he  remembered 
one  beautif id  hymn ;  —  and  the  old  gentle- 
man began,  in  a  clear,  loud  voice,  for  his 
years,  • — 

"  The  spacious  firmament  on  high, 
With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky, 
And  spangled  heavens,"  — 

He  stopped,  as  if  startled  by  our  silence, 
and  a  faint  flush  ran  up  beneath  the  thin 
white  hairs  that  fell  upon  his  cheek.  As  I 
looked  roimd,  I  was  reminded  of  a  show  I 
once  saw  at  the  Museum,  —  the  Sleeping- 
Beauty,  I  think  they  called  it.  The  old 
man's  sudden  breaking  out  in  this  way 
turned  every  face  towards  him,  and  each 
kept  his  posture  as  if  changed  to  stone.  Oiu* 
Celtic  Bridget,  or  Biddy,  is  not  a  foolish  fat 
scullion  to  burst  out  crying  for  a  sentiment. 
She  is  of  the  serviceable,  red-handed,  broad- 
and-liigh-shouldered  type  ;  one  of  those  im- 
ported female  servants  who  are  known  in 
public  by  their  amorphous  style  of  person, 
their  stoop  forwards,  and  a  headlong  and  as 


148  THE  AUTOCRAT  OF 

it  were  precipitous  walk,  —  the  waist  plung- 
ing downwards  into  the  rocking  pelvis  at 
every  heavy  footfall.  Bridget,  constituted 
for  action,  not  for  emotion,  was  about  to 
deposit  a  plate  heaped  with  something 
upon  the  table,  when  I  saw  the  coarse  arm 
stretched  by  my  shoulder  arrested,  —  mo- 
tionless as  the  arm  of  a  terra-cotta  carya- 
tid ;  she  could  n't  set  the  plate  down  while 
the  old  gentleman  was  sijeaking ! 

He  was  quite  silent  after  this,  still  wear- 
ing the  slight  flush  on  his  cheek.  Don't 
ever  think  the  poetry  is  dead  in  an  old  man 
because  his  forehead  is  wi-inkled,  or  that  his 
manhood  has  left  him  when  his  hand  trem- 
bles !  If  they  ever  were  there,  they  are 
there  still ! 

By  and  by  we  got  talking  agam.  —  Does 
a  poet  love  the  verses  written  through  him, 
do  you  think,  Sir  ?  —  said  the  divinity-stu- 
dent. 

So  long  as  they  are  warm  from  his  mind, 
—  carry  any  of  his  animal  heat  about 
them,  I  knoio  he  loves  them,  —  I  answered. 
When  they  have  had  time  to  cool,  he  is 
more  indifferent. 

A  o-ood  deal  as  it  is  with  buckwheat 
cakes,  —  said  the  young  fellow  whom  they 
call  Jolm. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  149 

The  last  words,  only,  reached  the  ear  of 
the  ecouomieally  organized  female  in  black 
bombazine.  —  Buckwheat  is  skerce  and  high, 

—  she  remarked.      [Must  be  a  poor  relation 
sponging-  on  oiu'  landlady  —  pays   nothing, 

—  so  she  must  stand  by  the  gims  and   be 
ready  to  repel  boarders.] 

1  liked  the  turn  the  conversation  had 
taken,  for  I  had  some  things  I  wanted  to 
say,  and  so,  after  waiting  a  minute,  I  began 
again.  —  I  don't  think  the  poems  I  read  you 
sometimes  can  be  fairly  appreciated,  given 
to  you  as  they  are  in  the  gTeen  state. 

—  You  don't  know  what  I  mean  by  the 
green  state  ?  AVell,  then,  I  will  tell  you. 
Certain  things  are  good  for  nothing  until 
they  have  been  kept  a  long  while  ;  and  some 
are  good  for  nothing  until  they  have  been 
long  kept  and  used.  Of  the  first,  wine  is 
the  illustrious  and  immortal  example.  Of 
those  which  must  be  kept  and  used  I  will 
name  three,  —  meerschaum  pipes,  violins, 
and  poems.  The  meerschaum  is  but  a  poor 
affair  until  it  has  burned  a  thousand  offer- 
ings to  the  cloud-compelling  deities.  It 
comes  to  us  without  complexion   or  flavor, 

—  born  of  the  sea-foam,  like  Aphrodite,  but 
colorless  as  pallida  Mors  herself.     The  fire 


I50  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

is  lighted  in  its  central  slirine,  and  grad- 
ually the  juices  which  the  broad  leaves  of 
the  Great  Vegetable  had  sucked  up  from  an 
acre  and  curdled  into  a  drachm  are  diffused 
thi'ough  its  thirsting  pores.  First  a  dis- 
coloration, then  a  stain,  and  at  last  a  rich, 
glowing,  umber  tint  spreading  over  the 
whole  surface.  Nature  true  to  her  old 
brown  autumnal  hue,  you  see,  —  as  true  in 
the  fire  of  the  meerschaum  as  in  the  sun- 
shine of  October!  And  then  the  cumula- 
tive wealth  of  its  fragi-ant  reminiscences ! 
he  who  inhales  its  vapors  takes  a  thousand 
whiffs  in  a  single  breath ;  and  one  cannot 
touch  it  without  awakening  the  old  joys  that 
hang  aroimd  it  as  the  smell  of  flowers  clings 
to  the  di-esses  of  the  daughters  of  the  house 
of  Farina  I 

[Don't  think  I  use  a  meerschaum  myself, 
for  I  do  not^  though  I  have  owned  a  calu- 
met since  my  childhood,  which  from  a 
naked  Pict  (of  the  !Mohawk  species)  my 
gTandsire  won,  together  with  a  tomahawk 
and  beaded  knife-sheath ;  paying  for  the  lot 
with  a  bullet-mark  on  his  right  cheek.  On 
the  maternal  side  I  inherit  the  loveliest  sil- 
ver-moimted  tobacco-stopper  you  ever  saw. 
It  is  a  little  box-wood  Triton,  carved  with 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  151 

charming  liveliness  and  truth.  I  have  often 
compared  it  to  a  fignre  in  Raphael's  "  Tri- 
umph of  Galatea."  It  came  to  me  in  an 
ancient  shagreen  case,  —  how  old  it  is  I  do 
not  know,  —  but  it  must  have  been  made 
since  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  time.  If  you 
are  cui'ious,  you  shall  see  it  any  day. 
Neither  will  I  pretend  that  I  am  so  unused 
to  the  more  perishable  smoking  contrivance 
that  a  few  whiffs  would  make  me  feel  as  if 
1  lay  in  a  gromid- swell  on  the  Bay  of  Bis- 
cay. I  am  not  unacquainted  with  that  fusi- 
form, spiral-wound  bundle  of  chopped  stems 
and  miscellaneous  incombustibles,  the  cigar ^ 
so  called,  of  the  shops,  —  which  to  "  draw  " 
asks  the  suction-power  of  a  nursling  infant 
Hercules,  and  to  relish,  the  leathery  palate 
of  an  old  Silenus.  I  do  not  advise  you, 
young  man,  even  if  my  illustration  strike 
your  fancy,  to  consecrate  the  flower  of  yoiu' 
life  to  painting  the  bowl  of  a  pipe,  for,  let 
me  assure  you,  the  stain  of  a  reverie-breed- 
ing narcotic  may  strike  deeper  than  you 
think  for.  I  have  seen  the  green  leaf  of 
early  promise  grow  brown  before  its  time 
under  such  Nicotian  regimen,  and  thought 
the  umbered  meerschaum  was  dearly  bought 
at  the  cost  of  a  brain  enfeebled  and  a  will 
enslaved.] 


152  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

Violins,  too,  —  tlie  sweet  old  Amati !  — 
the  divine  Stradivarius  !  Played  on  by  an- 
cient maestros  until  tlie  bow-hand  lost  its 
power  and  the  flying  fingers  stiffened.  Be- 
queathed to  the  passionate  young  enthusiast, 
who  made  it  whisper  his  hidden  love,  and 
cry  his  inarticulate  longings,  and  scream  his 
untold  agonies,  and  wail  his  monotonous  de- 
spair. Passed  from  his  dying  hand  to  the 
cold  virtuoso,  who  let  it  slumber  in  its  case 
for  a  generation,  till,  when  his  hoard  was 
broken  up,  it  came  forth  once  more  and 
rode  the  stormy  symphonies  of  royal  orches- 
tras, beneath  the  rushing  bow  of  their  lord 
and  leader.  Into  lonely  prisons  with  im- 
provident artists ;  into  convents  from  wliich 
arose,  day  and  night,  the  holy  hymns  with 
which  its  tones  were  blended ;  and  back 
again  to  orgies  in  which  it  learned  to  howl 
and  laugh  as  if  a  legion  of  devils  were  shut 
up  in  it ;  then  again  to  the  gentle  dilettante 
who  calmed  it  down  with  easy  melodies  until 
it  answered  him  softly  as  in  the  days  of 
the  old  maestros.  And  so  given  into  our 
hands,  its  pores  all  full  of  music ;  stained, 
like  the  meerschaum,  through  and  through, 
with  the  concentrated  hue  and  sweetness  of 
all  the  harmonies  which  have  kindled  and 
faded  on  its  strings. 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  1 53 

Now  I  tell  you  a  poem  must  be  kept  and 
used,  like  a  meersckaimi,  or  a  violin.  A 
poem  is  just  as  porous  as  the  meerschaum ; 
—  tke  more  porous  it  is,  the  better.  I  mean 
to  say  that  a  genuine  poem  is  capable  of  ab- 
sorbino;  an  indefinite  amount  of  the  essence 
of  our  own  himianitj^,  —  its  tenderness,  its 
heroism,  its  regrets,  its  aspirations,  so  as  to 
be  gradually  stained  through  with  a  divine 
secondary  color  derived  from  ourselves.  So 
you  see  it  must  take  time  to  bring  the  senti- 
ment of  a  poem  into  harmony  with  oiu*  na- 
ture, by  staining  ourselves  thi'ough  every 
thought  and  image  our  being  can  penetrate. 

Then  again  as  to  the  mere  music  of  a 
new  poem,  why,  who  can  expect  anything 
more  from  that  than  from  the  music  of  a 
violin  fresh  from  the  maker's  hands  ?  Now 
you  know  very  well  that  there  are  no  less 
than  fifty-eight  different  pieces  in  a  violin. 
These  pieces  are  strangers  to  each  other, 
and  it  takes  a  century,  more  or  less,  to 
make  them  thoroughly  acquainted.  At  last 
they  learn  to  vibrate  in  harmony  and  the 
instrument  becomes  an  organic  whole,  as 
if  it  were  a  great  seed-capsule  wliich  had 
grown  from  a  garden-bed  in  Cremona,  or 
elsewhere.     Besides,  the  wood  is  juicy  and 


154  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

full  of  sap  for  fifty  years  or  so,  but  at  the 
end  of  fifty  or  a  hundred  more  gets  tolera- 
bly dry  and  comparatively  resonant. 

Don't  you  see  that  all  this  is  just  as  true 
of  a  poem  ?  Counting  each  word  as  a  piece, 
there  are  more  pieces  in  an  average  copy 
of  verses  than  in  a  violin.  The  poet  has 
forced  all  these  words  together,  and  fas- 
tened them,  and  they  don't  miderstand  it  at 
first.  But  let  the  poem  be  repeated  aloud 
and  murmured  over  in  the  mind's  muffled 
whisper  often  enough,  and  at  length  the 
parts  become  knit  together  in  such  absolute 
solidarity  that  you  could  not  change  a  syl- 
lable without  the  whole  world's  crying  out 
against  you  for  meddling  with  the  harmo- 
nious fabric.  Observe,  too,  how  the  drying 
process  takes  place  in  the  stuff  of  a  poem  just 
as  in  that  of  a  violin.  Here  is  a  Tyrolese 
fiddle  that  is  just  coming  to  its  hmidredth 
birthday,  —  (Pedro  Klauss,  Tyroli,  fecit, 
1760),  —  the  sap  is  pretty  well  out  of  it. 
And  here  is  the  song  of  an  old  poet  whom 
Neaera  cheated :  — 

"Nox  erat,  et  ccelo  fulgebat  Luna  sereno 
luter  minora  sidera, 
Cum  tu  magnorum  uumen  Isesura  deorum 
In  verba  jurabas  mea." 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  155 

Dout you  perceive  the  sonorousness  of  these 
old  dead  Latin  phrases  ?  Now  I  tell  you  that 
every  word  fresh  from  the  dictionary  brings 
with  it  a  certain  succulence ;  and  though 
I  cannot  expect  the  sheets  of  the  "Pacto- 
lian,"  in  which,  as  I  told  you,  I  sometimes 
print  my  verses,  to  get  so  dry  as  the  crisp 
papyrus  that  held  those  words  of  Horatius 
Flaccus,  yet  you  may  be  sure,  that,  while  the 
sheets  are  damp,  and  wliile  the  lines  hold 
their  sap,  you  can't  fairly  judge  of  my  per- 
formances, and  that,  if  made  of  the  true 
stuff,  they  will  ring  better  after  a  while. 

[There  was  silence  for  a  brief  space,  after 
my  somewhat  elaborate  exposition  of  these 
seK-evident  analogies.  Presently  a  person 
tiuTied  towards  me  —  I  do  not  choose  to  des- 
ignate the  individual  —  and  said  that  he 
rather  expected  my  pieces  had  given  pretty 
good  "  sahtisfahction."  —  I  had,  up  to 
this  moment,  considered  this  complimentary 
phrase  as  sacred  to  the  use  of  secretaries  of 
lyceums,  and,  as  it  has  been  usually  accom- 
panied by  a  small  pecuniary-  testimonial, 
have  acquired  a  certain  relish  for  this  mod- 
erately tepid  and  unstimidating  expression 
of  enthusiasm.  But  as  a  reward  for  gi'atui- 
tous  services  I  confess  I  thought  it  a  little 


156  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

below  that  blood -heat  standard  wbieli  a 
man's  breath  ought  to  have,  whether  silent, 
or  vocal  and  articulate.  I  waited  for  a  fa- 
vorable opportimity,  however,  before  making 
the  remarks  which  follow.] 

—  There  are  single  expressions,  as  I  have 
told  you  already,  that  fix  a  man's  position 
for  you  before  you  have  done  shaking  hands 
with  him.  Allow  me  to  exj^and  a  little. 
There  are  several  things,  very  slight  in 
themselves,  yet  implying  other  things  not 
so  ununportant.  Thus,  your  French  servant 
has  devalise  your  premises  and  got  caught. 
Excusez,  says  the  sergent-de-ville,  as  he 
politely  relieves  him  of  his  uj^per  garments 
and  displays  his  bust  in  the  fidl  daylight. 
Good  shoidders  enough,  —  a  little  marked, 
—  traces  of  smallpox,  perhaps,  —  but  white. 
.  .  .  Crac  !  from  the  sergeyit-de-ville  s  broad 
palm  on  the  white  shoidder!  Now  look! 
Vogue  la  gcdere  !  Out  comes  the  big  red 
V  —  mark  of  the  hot  iron ;  —  he  had  blis- 
tered it  out  pretty  nearly,  —  hadn't  he?  — 
the  old  rascal  VOLEUR,  branded  in  the 
galleys  at  Marseilles !  [Don't !  What  if 
he  has  got  something  like  this  ?  —  nobody 
supposes  I  invented  such  a  story.] 

My  man  John,  who  used  to  drive  two  of 


THE  BREAKFAST-TABLE  I57 

those  six  equine  females  wliich  I  told  you  I 
had  owned,  —  for,  look  you,  my  friends,  sim- 
ple though  I  stand  here,  I  am  one  that  has 
been  driven  in  his  "  kerridge,"  —  not  using 
that  term,  as  liberal  shepherds  do,  for  any 
battered  old  shabby-genteel  go-cart  which 
has  more  than  one  wheel,  but  meaning 
thereby  a  four-wheeled  vehicle  unth  a  pole^ 
—  my  man  John,  I  say,  was  a  retired  soldier. 
He  retired  unostentatiously,  as  many  of  Her 
Majesty's  modest  servants  have  done  before 
and  since.  John  told  me,  that  when  an  offi- 
cer thinks  he  recognizes  one  of  these  retir- 
ing heroes,  and  woidd  know  if  he  has  really 
been  in  the  service,  that  he  may  restore  him, 
if  possible,  to  a  grateful  country,  he  comes 
suddenly  upon  him,  and  says,  sharply, 
"  Strap  I  "  If  he  has  ever  worn  the  shoul- 
der-strap, he  has  learned  the  reprimand  for 
its  ill  adjustment.  The  old  word  of  com- 
mand flashes  through  his  muscles,  and  his 
hand  goes  up  m.  an  instant  to  the  place 
where  the  strap  used  to  be. 

[I  was  all  the  time  preparing  for  my 
grand  coup^  you  understand;  but  I  saw  they 
were  not  quite  ready  for  it,  and  so  contin- 
ued, —  always  in  illustration  of  the  general 
principle  I  had  laid  down.] 


158  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

Yes,  odd  things  come  out  in  ways  that  no- 
body thinks  of.  There  was  a  legend,  that, 
when  the  Danish  pirates  made  descents  upon 
the  English  coast,  they  caught  a  few  Tartars 
occasionally,  in  the  shape  of  Saxons,  who 
would  not  let  them  go,  —  on  the  contrary,  in- 
sisted on  their  staying,  and,  to  make  sure  of 
it,  treated  them  as  Apollo  treated  Marsyas, 
or  as  Bartholinus  has  treated  a  fellow-crea- 
ture in  his  title-page,  and,  having  divested 
them  of  the  one  essential  and  perfectly  fit- 
ting garment,  indispensable  in  the  mildest 
climates,  nailed  the  same  on  the  church-door 
as  we  do  the  banns  of  marriage,  iii  terro- 
rem. 

[There  was  a  laugh  at  this  among  some 
of  the  young  folks ;  but  as  I  looked  at  our 
landlady,  I  saw  that  "  the  water  stood  in  her 
eyes,"  as  it  did  in  Clu-istiana's  when  the  in- 
terpreter asked  her  about  the  spider,  ai^d 
I  fancied,  but  wasn't  quite  sure  that  the 
schoolmistress  blushed,  as  Mercy  did  in  the 
same  conversation,  as  you  remember.] 

That  sounds  like  a  cock-and-bull-story,  — 
said  the  yomig  fellow  whom  they  call  Jolui. 
I  abstained  from  making  Hamlet's  remark 
to  Horatio,  and  continued. 

Not  long  since,  the  church-wardens  were 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  159 

repairing  and  beautifying  an  old  Saxon 
church  in  a  certain  English  village,  and 
among  other  things  thought  the  doors  should 
be  attended  to.  One  of  them  particularly, 
the  front-door,  looked  very  badly,  crusted, 
as  it  were,  and  as  if  it  woidd  be  all  the  bet- 
ter for  scraping.  There  happened  to  be  a 
microscopist  in  the  village  who  had  heard 
the  old  pirate  story,  and  he  took  it  into  his 
head  to  examine  the  crust  on  this  door. 
There  was  no  mistake  about  it;  it  was  a 
genuine  historical  document,  of  the  Ziska 
drum-head  pattern, — a  real  cutis  humana^ 
stripped  from  some  old  Scandina\dan  fili- 
buster, and  the  legend  was  true. 

My  friend,  the  Professor,  settled  an  im- 
portant historical  and  financial  question 
once  by  the  aid  of  an  exceedingly  minute 
fragment  of  a  similar  document.  Beliind 
the  i^ane  of  plate-glass  which  bore  his  name 
and  title  burned  a  modest  lamp,  signifj'ing 
to  the  passers-by  that  at  all  hours  of  the 
night  the  slightest  favors  (or  fevers)  were 
welcome.  A  youth  who  had  freely  partaken 
of  the  cup  wliich  cheers  and  likewise  inebri- 
ates, following  a  moth-like  impulse  very  nat- 
ural under  the  circmnstances,  dashed  his  fist 
at  the  light  and  quenched  the  meek  lumi- 


l6o  THE   AUTOCRAT    OF 

nary,  —  breaking  tlirougli  tlie  plate-glass,  of 
course,  to  reacli  it.  Now  I  don't  want  to 
go  into  minutke  at  table,  you  know,  but  a 
naked  band  can  no  more  go  tbrougb  a  pane 
of  tbick  glass  without  leaving  some  of  its 
cuticle,  to  say  tlie  least,  bebind  it,  than  a 
butterfly  can  go  through  a  sausage-machine 
without  looking  the  worse  for  it.  The  Pro- 
fessor gathered  up  the  fragments  of  glass, 
and  with  them  certain  very  minute  but  en- 
tirely satisfactory  documents  which  would 
have  identified  and  hanged  any  rogue  in 
Christendom  who  had  parted  with  them.  — 
The  historical  question,  Who  did  itf  and 
the  financial  question,  TT'^o  ^^at'c?  for  it  f 
were  both  settled  before  the  new  lamp  was 
lighted  the  next  evening. 

You  see,  my  friends,  what  immense  con- 
clusions, touching  our  lives,  our  fortunes, 
and  our  sacred  honor,  may  be  reached  by 
means  of  very  insignificant  premises.  This 
is  eminently  true  of  manners  and  forms  of 
speech  ;  a  movement  or  a  phrase  often  tells 
you  all  you  want  to  know  about  a  person. 
Thus,  "  How  's  your  health  ?  "  (commonly 
pronomiced  ha'dWi)  instead  of.  How  do  you 
do  ?  or,  How  are  you  ?  Or  calling  your  lit- 
tle dark  entry  a  "  hall,"  and  your  old  rickety 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  i6l 

one-horse  wagon  a  "  kerridge."  Or  telling 
a  person  who  has  been  trying  to  please  you 
that  he  has  given  you  pretty  good  "  sahtis- 
fahction."  Or  saying  that  you  "  remem- 
ber of  "  such  a  thing,  or  that  you  have  been 
"  stoppin'  "  at  Deacon  Somebody's,  —  and 
other  such  expressions.  One  of  my  friends 
had  a  little  marble  statuette  of  Cupid  in  the 
parlor  of  his  country-house,  —  bow,  arrows, 
wings,  and  all  complete.  A  visitor,  indig- 
enous to  the  region,  looking  pensively  at 
the  figure,  asked  the  lady  of  the  house  "  if 
that  was  a  statoo  of  her  deceased  infant?" 
What  a  delicious,  though  somewhat  volu- 
minous biography,  social,  educational,  and 
aesthetic,  in  that  brief  question  ! 

[Please  observe  with  what  Machiavellian 
astuteness  I  smuggled  in  the  particular  of- 
fence which  it  was  my  object  to  hold  up  to 
my  fellow-boarders,  without  too  personal  an 
attack  on  the  individual  at  whose  door  it 
lay.] 

That  was  an  exceedingly  dull  person  who 
made  the  remark,  Ex  pede  Herculem.  He 
might  as  well  have  said,  "  from  a  peck  of 
apples  you  may  judge  of  the  barrel."  Ex 
PEDE,  to  be  sure  !  Read,  instead.  Ex  ungue 
minimi  digiti  pedis^  Hercidem^  ej usque  pa- 

VOL.  I. 


l62  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

trem^  matrem,  avos  et  ^jroavos^Jilios,  nepotes 
et  jii'onepotes  f  Talk  to  me  about  yoiir 
80s  TTov  (TTw  !  Tell  me  about  Cuvier's  getting 
up  a  megatlierium  from  a  tooth,  or  Agassiz's 
drawing  a  portrait  of  an  undiscovered  fisli 
from  a  single  scale  I  As  the  "  O  "  revealed 
Giotto,  —  as  the  one  word  "  moi  "  betrayed 
the  Stratford-atte-Bowe-taught  Anglais, — so 
all  a  man's  antecedents  and  possibilities  are 
summed  up  in  a  single  utterance  which  gives 
at  once  the  gauge  of  his  education  and  his 
mental  organization. 

Possibilities,  Sir  ?  —  said  the  divinity-stu- 
dent ;  can't  a  man  who  says  Hdow  ?  arrive 
at  distinction? 

Sir,  —  I  replied,  —  in  a  republic  all  things 
are  possible.  But  the  man  with  a  future 
has  almost  of  necessity  sense  enough  to  see 
that  any  odious  trick  of  speech  or  manners 
must  be  got  rid  of.  Does  n't  Sydney  Smith 
say  that  a  public  man  in  England  never  gets 
over  a  false  quantity  uttered  in  early  life? 
Our  public  men  are  in  little  danger  of  this 
fatal  mis-step,  as  few  of  them  are  in  the  habit 
of  introducing  Latin  into  their  sijeeches,  — 
for  good  and  sufficient  reasons.  But  they 
are  bound  to  speak  decent  English,  —  vm- 
less,  indeed,  they  are  rough  old  campaign- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  163 

ers,  like  General  Jackson  or  General  Taylor ; 
in  which  case,  a  few  scars  on  Priscian's  head 
are  pardoned  to  old  fellows  who  have  quite 
as  many  on  their  own,  and  a  constituency  of 
thirty  empires  is  not  at  all  particular,  pro- 
vided they  do  not  swear  in  their  Presiden- 
tial ^Messages. 

However,  it  is  not  for  me  to  talk.  I  have 
made  mistakes  enough  in  conversation  and 
print.  I  never  find  them  out  until  they  are 
stereotyi^ed,  and  then  I  think  they  rarely 
escape  me.  I  have  no  doubt  I  shall  make 
half  a  dozen  slips  before  this  breakfast  is 
over,  and  remember  them  all  before  another. 
How  one  does  tremble  with  rage  at  his  own 
intense  momentary  stupidity  about  things  he 
knows  perfectly  well,  and  to  think  how  he 
lays  himself  open  to  the  impertinences  of 
the  captatores  verhorum.  those  usefid  but 
himible  scavengers  of  the  lanoniao^e,  whose 
business  it  is  to  pick  up  what  might  offend 
or  injure,  and  remove  it,  hugging  and  feed- 
ing on  it  as  they  go  !  I  don't  want  to  speak 
too  slig-htinolv  of  these  verbal  critics :  — 
how  can  I.  who  am  so  fond  of  talking  about 
errors  and  vulgarisms  of  speech  ?  Only 
there  is  a  difference  between  those  clerical 
blunders  which  almost  every  man  commits, 


l64  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

knowing  better,  and  that  liabitual  grossness 
or  meanness  of  speech  which  is  unendurable 
to  educated  persons,  from  anybody  that 
wears  silk  or  broadcloth. 

[I  write  down  the  above  remarks  this 
morning,  January  26th,  making  this  record 
of  the  date  that  nobody  may  think  it  was 
written  in  wrath,  on  account  of  any  particu- 
lar grievance  suffered  from  the  invasion  of 
any  individual  scarahcmis  grammaticus.'\ 

—  I  wonder  if  anybody  ever  finds  fault 
with  anything  I  say  at  this  table  when  it 
is  repeated?  I  hope  they  do,  I  am  sure.  I 
should  be  very  certain  that  I  had  said 
nothing  of  much  significance,  if  they  did 
not. 

Did  you  never,  in  walking  in  the  fields, 
come  across  a  large  flat  stone,  which  had 
lain,  nobody  knows  how  long,  just  where 
you  found  it,  with  the  grass  forming  a  little 
hedge,  as  it  were,  all  roimd  it,  close  to  its 
edges,  —  and  have  you  not,  in  obedience  to 
a  kind  of  feeling  that  told  you  it  had  been 
lying  there  long  enough,  insinuated  your 
stick  or  3^our  foot  or  your  fingers  under  its 
edge  and  turned  it  over  as  a  housewife 
turns  a  cake,  when  she  says  to  herself, 
"  It 's  done  brown  enough  by  this  time  "  ? 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  165 

What  an  odd  revelation,  and  what  an  un- 
foreseen and  unpleasant  surprise  to  a  small 
community,  the  very  existence  of  which  you 
had  not  suspected,  until  the  sudden  dismay 
and  scattering  among  its  members  produced 
by  your  turning  the  old  stone  over  !  Blades 
of  grass  flattened  down,  colorless,  matted 
together,  as  if  they  had  been  bleached  and 
ironed  ;  hideous  crawling  creatures,  some  of 
them  coleopterous  or  horny-shelled,  —  turtle- 
bugs  one  wants  to  call  them ;  some  of  them 
softer,  but  cunningly  spread  out  and  com- 
pressed like  Lepine  watches  ;  (Natui'e  never 
loses  a  crack  or  a  cre^ace,  mind  you,  or  a 
joint  in  a  tavern  bedstead,  but  she  always 
has  one  of  her  flat-pattern  live  timekeepers 
to  slide  into  it ;)  black,  glossy  crickets,  with 
their  long^  filaments  stickin<j  out  like  the 
whips  of  four-horse  stage-coaches ;  motion- 
less, slug-like  creatures,  yoimg  larvte,  per- 
haps more  horrible  in  their  pulpy  stiUness 
than  even  in  the  infernal  wriggle  of  matu- 
rity !  But  no  sooner  is  the  stone  turned  and 
the  wholesome  light  of  day  let  upon  this 
compressed  and  blinded  community  of  creep- 
ing tilings,  than  all  of  them  which  enjoy  the 
luxury  of  legs  —  and  some  of  them  have  a 
good    many  —  rush    roimd    wildly,  butting 


i66  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

eacli  other  and  everything  in  their  way,  and 
end  in  a  general  stampede  for  underground 
retreats  from  the  region  poisoned  by  sun- 
shine. Next  year  you  Arvdll  find  the  gTass 
growing  tall  and  green  where  the  stone  lay ; 
the  groimd-bird  builds  her  nest  where  the 
beetle  had  his  hole  :  the  dandelion  and  the 
buttercup  are  growing  there,  and  the  broad 
fans  of  inseet-angels  open  and  shut  over 
their  golden  disks,  as  the  rhytlunic  waves  of 
blissful  consciousness  pulsate  through  their 
glorified  being. 

—  The  young  fellow  whom  they  call  John 
saw  fit  to  say,  in  his  very  familiar  way,  — 
at  which  I  do  not  choose  to  take  offence, 
but  which  I  sometimes  tliink  it  necessary  to 
repress,  that  I  was  coming  it  rather  strong 
on  the  butterflies. 

No,  I  replied  ;  there  is  meaning  in  each 
of  those  images,  —  the  butterfly  as  well  as 
the  others.  The  stone  is  ancient  error. 
The  oTi'ass  is  human  nature  borne  dowTi  and 
bleached  of  all  its  color  by  it.  The  shaj)es 
which  are  found  beneath  are  the  crafty  be- 
ings that  thrive  in  darkness,  and  the  weaker 
organisms  kept  helpless  by  it.  He  who 
turns  the  stone  over  is  whosoever  puts  the 
staff  of  truth  to  the  old  lying  incubus,  no 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  167 

matter  whether  he  do  it  with  a  serious  face 
or  a  laughing-  one.  The  next  year  stands 
for  the  coming  time.  Then  shall  the  nature 
which  had  lain  blanched  and  broken  rise  in 
its  full  statui-e  and  native  hues  in  the  sun- 
shine. Then  shall  God's  minstrels  build 
their  nests  in  the  hearts  of  a  newborn  hu- 
manity. Then  shall  beautj'  —  Divinity  tak- 
ing outlines  and  color  —  light  upon  the 
souls  of  men  as  the  butterfly,  image  of  the 
beatified  spirit  rising  from  the  dust,  soars 
from  the  shell  that  held  a  poor  gTub,  which 
would  never  have  found  wings  had  not  the 
stone  been  lifted. 

You  never  need  think  you  can  turn  over 
any  old  falsehood  without  a  terrible  squirm- 
ing and  scattering  of  the  horrid  little  popu- 
lation that  dwells  under  it. 

—  Every  real  thought  on  every  real  sub- 
ject knocks  the  ^\dnd  out  of  somebody  or 
other.  As  soon  as  his  breath  comes  back, 
he  very  probably  begins  to  exjiend  it  in 
hard  words.  These  are  the  best  evidence 
a  man  can  have  that  he  has  said  something 
it  was  time  to  say.  Dr.  Johnson  was  disap- 
pointed in  the  effect  of  one  of  his  pamplilets. 
"  I  think  I  have  not  been  attacked  enough 
for  it,"  he  said ;  —  "  attack  is  the  reaction  ; 


I68  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

I  never  think  I  have  hit  hard  unless  it  re- 
bounds." 

—  If  a  fellow  attacked  my  opinions  in 
print  woidd  I  reply  ?  Not  I.  Do  you  think 
I  don't  understand  what  my  friend,  the 
Professor,  long  ago  called  the  hydrostatic 
2)aradox  of  controversy  ? 

Don't  know  what  that  means?  —  Well,  I 
will  tell  you.  You  know,  that,  if  you  had  a 
bent  tube,  one  arm  of  which  was  of  the  size 
of  a  pipe-stem,  and  the  other  big  enough  to 
hold  the  ocean,  water  woidd  stand  at  the 
same  heio-ht  in  one  as  in  the  other.  Con- 
troversy  equalizes  fools  and  wise  men  in  the 
same  way,  —  and  the  fools  know  it. 

—  No,  but  I  often  read  what  they  say 
about  other  people.  There  are  about  a 
dozen  phrases  which  all  come  timibling 
along  together,  like  the  tongs,  and  the 
shovel,  and  the  poker,  and  the  brush,  and 
the  bellows,  in  one  of  those  domestic  ava- 
lanches that  everybody  knows.  If  you  get 
one,  you  get  the  whole  lot. 

What  are  they?  —  Oh,  that  depends  a 
good  deal  on  latitude  and  longitude.  Epi- 
thets foUow  the  isothermal  lines  pretty  ac- 
curately. Grouping  them  in  two  families, 
one  finds   himself   a   clever,   genial,   witty, 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  169 

wise,  brilliant,  sparkling,  thoughtful,  distin- 
guished, celebrated,  illustrious  scholar  and 
perfect  gentleman,  and  first  writer  of  the 
age ;  or  a  dull,  foolish,  ^Nncked,  pert,  shal- 
low, ignorant,  insolent,  ti-aitorous,  black- 
hearted outcast,  and  disgrace  to  ci^aliza- 
tion. 

What  do  I  think  determines  the  set  of 
phrases  a  man  gets  ?  —  WeU,  I  should  say 
a  set  of  influences  sometliing  like  these  :  — 
1st.  Relationships,  political,  religious,  social, 
domestic.  2d.  Oysters,  in  the  form  of  sup- 
pers given  to  gentlemen  connected  ^^'ith 
criticism.  I  believe  in  the  school,  the  col- 
lege, and  the  clergy ;  but  my  sovereign 
logic,  for  regulating  public  opinion  —  which 
means  commonly  the  opinion  of  half  a  dozen 
of  the  critical  gentry  —  is  the  following. 
Major  proposition.  Oysters  au  naturel. 
Minor  pj'ojjosition.  The  same  "  scalloped." 
Conclusion.  That  —  (here  insert  enter- 
tainer's name)  is  clever,  witty,  wise,  bril- 
liant, —  and  the  rest. 

—  No,  it  is  n't  exactly  bribery.  One  man 
has  oysters,  and  another  epithets.  It  is 
an  exchange  of  hospitalities  ;  one  gives  a 
'•  spread  "  on  linen,  and  the  other  on  paper, 
■ —  that  is  all.     Don't  you  think  you  and  I 


I70  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

should  be  apt  to  do  just  so,  if  we  were  in 
the  critical  line  ?  I  am  sure  I  could  n't  re- 
sist the  softening  influences  of  hospitality. 
I  don't  like  to  dine  out,  you  know,  —  I  dine 
so  well  at  our  own  table  [oiu-  landlady 
looked  radiant],  and  the  company  is  so 
pleasant  [a  rustling  movement  of  satisfac- 
tion among  the  boarders]  ;  but  if  I  did  par- 
take of  a  man's  salt,  with  such  additions  as 
that  article  of  food  requires  to  make  it  pala- 
table, I  could  never  abuse  him,  and  if  I  had 
to  siDcak  of  him,  I  suppose  I  should  hang 
my  set  of  jingling  epithets  rovmd  him  like 
a  string  of  sleigh-bells.  Good  feeling  helps 
society  to  make  liars  of  most  of  us,  —  not 
absolute  liars,  but  such  careless  handlers  of 
truth  that  its  sharp  corners  get  terribly 
roimded.  I  love  truth  as  cliiefest  among 
the  virtues  ;  I  trust  it  runs  in  my  blood ; 
but  I  would  never  be  a  critic,  because  I 
know  I  could  not  always  tell  it.  I  might 
write  a  criticism  of  a  book  that  happened  to 
please  me  ;  that  is  another  matter. 

—  Listen,  Benjamin  Franklin  !  This  is 
for  you,  and  such  others  of  tender  age  as 
you  may  tell  it  to. 

When  we  are  as  yet  small  children,  long 
before  the  time  when  those  two  grown   la- 


THE  BREAKFAST-TABLE  171 

dies  offer  us  tlie  choice  of  Hercules,  there 
comes  up  to  us  a  youtliful  angel,  holding  in 
liis  right  hand  cubes  like  dice,  and  in  his 
left  s^jheres  like  marbles.  The  cubes  are  of 
stainless  ivory,  and  on  each  is  \M:-itten  in 
letters  of  gold  —  Truth.  The  spheres  are 
veined  and  streaked  and  spotted  beneath, 
with  a  dark  crimson  flush  above,  where  the 
light  falls  on  them,  and  in  a  certain  aspect 
you  can  make  out  upon  every  one  of  them 
the  three  letters  L,  I,  E.  The  child  to  whom 
they  are  offered  very  probably  clutches  at 
both.  The  spheres  are  the  most  convenient 
things  in  the  world  ;  they  roll  with  the  least 
possible  impidse  just  where  the  child  woidd 
have  them.  The  cubes  will  not  roll  at  all ; 
they  have  a  great  talent  for  standing  stiU, 
and  always  keep  right  side  up.  But  very 
soon  the  young  philosopher  finds  that  things 
which  roll  so  easily  are  very  apt  to  roll  into 
the  wTong  corner,  and  to  get  out  of  his  way 
when  he  most  wants  them,  while  he  alwaj's 
knows  where  to  fuid  the  others,  which  stay 
where  they  are  left.  Thus  he  learns  —  thus 
we  learn  —  to  drop  the  streaked  and  spec- 
kled globes  of  falsehood  and  to  hold  fast  the 
white  angidar  blocks  of  truth.  But  then 
comes  Timidity,  and  after  her  Good-nature, 


172  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

and  last  of  all  Polite-behavior,  all  insisting 
that  truth  must  roll,  or  nobody  can  do  any- 
thing with  it ;  and  so  the  first  with  her 
coarse  rasp,  and  the  second  with  her  broad 
file,  and  the  third  with  her  silken  sleeve,  do 
so  round  off  and  smooth  and  polish  the 
snow-white  cubes  of  truth,  that,  when  they 
have  got  a  little  dingy  by  use,  it  becomes 
hard  to  tell  them  from  the  rolling  spheres 
of  falsehood. 

The  schoolmistress  was  polite  enough  to 
say  that  she  was  pleased  with  this,  and  that 
she  would  read  it  to  her  little  flock  the  next 
day.  But  she  should  tell  the  children,  she 
said,  that  there  were  better  reasons  for  truth 
than  could  be  found  in  mere  experience  of 
its  convenience  and  the  inconvenience  of 
lying. 

Yes,  —  I  said,  —  but  education  always  be- 
gins through  the  senses,  and  works  up  to 
the  idea  of  absolute  right  and  wi'ong.  The 
first  thing  the  child  has  to  learn  about  this 
matter  is,  that  Ipng  is  unprofitable,  —  after- 
wards that  it  is  against  the  peace  and  dig- 
nity of  the  universe. 

—  Do  I  think  that  the  particular  form  of 
lying  often  seen  in  newspapers,  under  the 
title,  "From   oui"   Foreign   Correspondent,'' 


THE    BREAKFAST-TABLE  173 

does  any  harm  ?  —  ^Vhy,  no,  —  I  don't  know 
that  it  does.  I  suppose  it  does  n't  really  de- 
ceive people  any  more  than  the  "  Arabian 
Niohts  "  or  "  Gulliver's  Travels  "  do.  Some- 
times  the  writers  compile  too  carelessly, 
though,  and  mix  up  facts  out  of  geog'ra- 
phies,  and  stories  out  of  the  penny  papers, 
so  as  to  mislead  those  who  are  desirous  of 
information.  I  cut  a  piece  out  of  one  of 
the  papers  the  other  day,  which  contains  a 
number  of  improbabilities,  and,  I  suspect, 
misstatements.  I  will  send  up  and  get  it 
for  you,  if  you  woidd  like  to  hear  it.  —  Ah, 
this  is  it ;  it  is  headed 

"  Our  Sumatra  Correspondence. 

"  This  island  is  now  the  property  of  the 
Stamford  family,  —  having  been  won,  it  is 
said,  in  a  raffle,  by  Sir  Stamford,  dur- 
ing the  stock-gambling  mania  of  the  South- 
Sea  Scheme.  The  history  of  this  gentleman 
may  be  found  in  an  interesting  series  of 
questions  (unfortunately  not  yet  answered) 
contained  in  the  '  Xotes  and  Queries.'  This 
island  is  entirely  surrounded  by  the  ocean, 
which  here  contains  a  large  amount  of  saline 
substance,  crystallizing  in  cubes  remarkable 
for  their  symmetry,  and  frequently  displays 


174  THE  AUTOCRAT   OF 

on  its  surface,  during-  calm  weather,  the 
rainbow  tints  of  the  celehrated  South- Sea 
bubbles.  The  smnmers  are  oppressively  hot, 
and  the  winters  very  probably  cold ;  but 
this  fact  cannot  be  ascertained  precisely,  as, 
for  some  peculiar  reason,  the  mercury  in 
these  latitudes  never  shrinks,  as  in  more 
northern  regions,  and  thus  the  thermometer 
is  rendered  useless  in  winter. 

"The  principal  vegetable  productions  of 
the  island  are  the  pepper  tree  and  the  bread- 
fruit tree.  Pepper  being  very  abundantly 
produced,  a  benevolent  society  was  organ- 
ized in  London  during  the  last  century  for 
supplying  the  natives  with  vinegar  and  oys- 
ters, as  an  addition  to  that  delightful  con- 
diment. [Note  received  from  Dr.  D.  P.] 
It  is  said,  however,  that,  as  the  oysters  were 
of  the  kind  called  natives  in  England,  the 
natives  of  Sumatra,  in  obedience  to  a  nat- 
ural instinct,  refused "  to  touch  them,  and 
confuied  themselves  entirely  to  the  crew  of 
the  vessel  in  which  they  were  brought  over. 
This  information  was  received  from  one  of 
the  oldest  inhabitants,  a  native  himself,  and 
exceedingly  fond  of  missionaries.  He  is 
said  also  to  be  very  skilful  in  the  cuisine 
peculiar  to  the  island. 


THE  BREAKFAST-TABLE  175 

"  During  tlie  season  of  gathering  the  pep- 
per, the  persons  emploj^ed  are  subject  to 
various  incoinmodities,  the  chief  of  which  is 
violent  and  long-continued  sternutation,  or 
sneezing.  Such  is  the  vehemence  of  these 
attacks,  that  the  unfortunate  subjects  of 
them  are  often  driven  backwards  for  great 
distances  at  immense  speed,  on  the  well- 
kno^\Ti  principle  of  the  aeolipile.  Not  being- 
able  to  see  where  they  are  going,  these  poor 
creatures  dash  themselves  to  pieces  against 
the  rocks  or  are  precipitated  over  the  cliffs, 
and  thus  many  valuable  lives  are  lost  annu- 
ally. As,  during  the  whole  pepper-harvest, 
they  feed  exclusively  on  this  stimulant,  they 
become  exceedingly  irritable.  The  smallest 
injury  is  resented  with  ungovernable  rage. 
A  young  man  suffering  from  the  pepper- 
fever^  as  it  is  called,  cudgelled  another  most 
severely  for  appropriating  a  superannuated 
relative  of  trifling  value,  and  was  only  paci- 
fied by  ha\'ing  a  present  made  hmi  of  a  pig 
of  that  peculiar  species  of  swine  called  the 
Peccavi  by  the  Catholic  Jews,  who,  it  is 
well  known,  abstain  from  swine's  flesh  in 
imitation  of  the  Mahometan  Buddhists. 

"  The  bread-tree  grows  abundantly.  Its 
branches   are   well   kno^^^l   to   Eurttpe   and 


176  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

America  under  the  familiar  name  of  macca- 
roni.  The  smaller  twigs  are  called  vermi- 
celli. They  have  a  decided  animal  flavor, 
as  may  be  observed  in  the  soups  containing- 
them.  Maccaroni,  being  tubular,  is  the  fa- 
vorite habitat  of  a  very  dangerous  insect, 
which  is  rendered  pecidiarly  ferocious  by 
being  boiled.  The  government  of  the  island, 
therefore,  never  allows  a  stick  of  it  to  be 
exported  without  being  accompanied  by  a 
piston  with  which  its  cavity  may  at  any  time 
be  thorouglily  swept  out.  These  are  com- 
monly lost  or  stolen  before  the  maccaroni 
arrives  among  us.  It  therefore  always  con- 
tains many  of  these  insects,  which,  however, 
generally  die  of  old  age  in  the  shops,  so  that 
accidents  from  this  source  are  comparatively 
rare. 

"  The  fruit  of  the  bread-tree  consists  prin- 
cipally of  hot  rolls.  The  buttered  -  muffin 
variety  is  supposed  to  be  a  hybrid  with  the 
cocoa-nut  palm,  the  cream  found  on  the  milk 
of  the  cocoa-nut  exuding  from  the  hybrid 
in  the"  shape  of  butter,  just  as  the  ripe  fruit 
is  splitting,  so  as  to  fit  it  for  the  tea-ta^ 
ble,  where  it  is  commonly  served  up  with 
cold  "  — 

—  There,  —  I   don't   want    to    read   any 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  1 77 

more  of  it.  You  see  that  many  of  these 
statements  are  highly  improbable.  —  Xo,  I 
shall  not  mention  the  paper.  —  No,  neither 
of  them  wrote  it,  though  it  reminds  me  of 
the  style  of  these  popular  writers.  I  think 
the  fellow  who  wrote  it  must  have  been 
reading  some  of  their  stories,  and  got  them 
mixed  up  with  his  history  and  geography. 
I  don't  suppose  he  lies  —  he  sells  it  to  the 
editor,  who  knows  how  many  squares  off 
"  Sumatra  "  is.  The  editor,  who  sells  it  to 
the  public  —  By  the  way,  the  papers  have 
been  very  civil  —  have  n't  they  ?  —  to  the  — 
the  —  what  d'  ye  call  it  ?  —  "  Northern  Mag- 
azine,"—  isn't  it?  —  got  up  by  some  of 
those  Come-outers,  down  East,  as  an  organ 
for  their  local  peculiarities. 

—  The  Professor  has  been  to  see  me. 
Came  in,  glorious,  at  about  twelve  o'clock, 
last  night.  Said  he  had  been  with  "  the 
boys."  On  inquiry,  found  that  "  the  boys  " 
were  certain  baldish  and  grayish  old  gentle- 
men that  one  sees  or  hears  of  in  various  im- 
portant stations  of  society.  The  Professor 
is  one  of  the  same  set,  but  he  always  talks 
as  if  he  had  been  out  of  college  about  ten 

years,   whereas [Each    of 

these  dots  was  a  little  nod,  which  the  com- 

VOL.  I. 


178  THE   AUTOCRAT 

j)any  understood,  as  the  reader  will,  no 
doubt.]  He  calls  tliem  sometimes  "  the 
boys,"  and  sometimes  "the  old  fellows." 
Call  him  by  the  latter  title,  and  see  how  he 
likes  it.  —  Well,  he  came  in  last  night  glo- 
rious, as  I  was  saying.  Of  coiu'se  I  don't 
mean  vinously  exalted ;  he  drinks  little  wine 
on  such  occasions,  and  is  well  known  to  all 
the  Peters  and  Patricks  as  the  gentleman 
who  always  has  indefinite  quantities  of  black 
tea  to  kill  any  extra  glass  of  red  claret  he 
may  have  swallowed.  But  the  Professor 
says  he  always  gets  tipsy  on  old  memories 
at  these  gatherings.  He  was,  I  forget  how 
many  years  old  when  he  went  to  the  meet- 
ing ;  just  turned  of  twenty  now,  —  he  said. 
He  made  various  youthfid  proposals  to  me, 
including  a  duet  under  the  landlady's  daugh- 
ter's window.  He  had  just  learned  a  trick, 
he  said,  of  one  of  "  the  boys,"  of  getting  a 
splendid  bass  out  of  a  door-panel  by  rub- 
bing it  with  the  pahn  of  his  hand.  Offered 
to  sing  "  The  sky  is  bright,"  accompanying 
himself  on  the  front-door,  if  I  would  go 
down  and  helj)  in  the  chorus.  Said  there 
never  was  such  a  set  of  fellows  as  the  old 
boys  of  the  set  he  has  been  with.  Judges, 
mayors.  Congress-men,  Mr.  Speakers,  lead- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  179 

ers  in  science,  clergymen  better  than  famous, 
and  famous  too,  poets  by  the  half-dozen, 
singers  with  voices  like  angels,  financiers, 
wits,  three  of  the  best  laughers  in  the  Com- 
monwealth, engineers,  agriculturists,  —  all 
forms  of  talent  and  knowledge  he  pretended 
were  represented  in  that  meeting.  Then  he 
began  to  quote  Byron  about  Santa  Croce, 
and  maintained  that  he  could  "  furnish  out 
creation"  in  all  its  details  from  that  set  of 
his.  He  would  like  to  have  the  whole  boo- 
dle of  them  (I  remonstrated  against  this 
word,  but  the  Professor  said  it  was  a  diabol- 
ish  good  word,  and  he  would  have  no  other), 
with  their  wives  and  children  shipwrecked 
on  a  remote  island,  just  to  see  how  splen- 
didly they  would  reorganize  society.  They 
could  build  a  city,  —  they  have  done  it ;  make 
constitutions  and  laws ;  establish  churches 
and  lyceums ;  teach  and  practise  the  healing 
art;  instruct  in  every  department;  found 
observatories ;  create  commerce  and  manu- 
factures ;  write  songs  and  hymns,  and  sing 
'em,  and  make  instniments  to  accompany 
the  songs  with  ;  lastly,  publish  a  journal  al- 
most as  good  as  the  "  Northern  Magazine," 
edited  by  the  Come-outers.  There  was  no- 
thing they  were  not  up  to,  from  a  christening 


l8o  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

to  a  hanging ;  the  last,  to  be  sure,  could 
never  be  called  for,  unless  some  stranger  got 
in  among  them. 

—  I  let  the  Professor  talk  as  long  as  lie 
liked ;  it  did  n't  make  much  difference  to 
me  whether  it  was  all  truth,  or  partly  made 
up  of  pale  Sherry  and  similar  elements. 
All  at  once  he  jumped  up  and  said,  — 

Don't  you  want  to  hear  what  I  just  read 
to  the  boys  ? 

I  have  had  questions  of  a  similar  charac- 
ter asked  me  before,  occasionally.  A  man 
of  iron  mould  might  perhaps  say.  No !  I 
am  not  a  man  of  iron  mould,  and  said  that 
I  should  be  delighted. 

The  Professor  then  read  —  with  that 
slightly  sing-song  cadence  which  is  observed 
to  be  common  in  poets  reading  their  own 
verses  —  the  following  stanzas  ;  holding 
them  at  a  focal  distance  of  about  two  feet 
and  a  half,  with  an  occasional  movement 
back  or  forward  for  better  adjustment,  the 
appearance  of  which  has  been  likened  by 
some  impertinent  young  folks  to  that  of  the 
act  of  playing  on  the  trombone.  His  eye- 
sight was  never  better ;  I  have  his  word 
for  it. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  iSl 


MARE.RUBRUM 


\ 


/ 


LASH  out  a  stream  of  blood-red  wine  !  — 

For  I  would  driuk  to  other  days  ; 
And  brighter  shall  their  memory  shine, 
Seen  flaming  through  its  crimson  blaze. 
The  roses  die,  the  summers  fade ; 

But  every  ghost  of  boyhood's  dream 
By  Nature's  magic  power  is  laid 

To  sleep  beneath  this  blood-red  stream. 

It  filled  the  purple  grapes  that  lay 

And  drank  the  splendors  of  the  sun 
Where  the  long  summer's  cloudless  day 

Is  mirrored  in  the  broad  Garonne ; 
It  pictures  still  the  bacchant  shapes 

That  saw  their  hoarded  sunlight  shed,  — 
The  maidens  dancing  on  the  grapes,  — 

Their  milk-white  ankles  splashed  with  red. 

Beneath  these  waves  of  crimson  lie, 
In  rosy  fetters  prisoned  fast, 


l82  THE  AUTOCRAT   OF 

Those  flitting  shapes  that  never  die, 
The  swift-winged  visions  of  the  past. 

Kiss  hut  the  crystal's  mystic  rim, 
Each  shadow  rends  its  flowery  chain, 

Springs  in  a  bubble  from  its  brim 

And  walks  the  chambers  of  the  brain. 

Poor  Beauty !  time  and  fortune's  wrong 

No  form  nor  feature  may  withstand,  — 
Thy  wrecks  are  scattered  all  along, 

Like  emptied  sea-shells  on  the  sand  ;  — 
Yet,  sprinkled  with  this  blushing  rain, 

The  dust  restores  each  blooming  girl. 
As  if  the  sea-shells  moved  again 

Their  glistening  lips  of  pink  and  pearl. 

Here  lies  the  home  of  school-boy  life, 

With  creaking  stair  and  wind-swept  hall, 
And,  scarred  by  many  a  truant  knife, 

Our  old  initials  on  the  wall ; 
Here  rest  —  their  keen  vibrations  mute  — 

The  shout  of  voices  known  so  well, 
The  ringing  laugh,  the  wailing  flute, 

The  chiding  of  the  sharp-tongued  bell. 

Here,  clad  in  burning  robes,  are  laid 

Life's  blossomed  joys,  untimely  shed  ; 
And  here  those  cherished  forms  have  strayed 

"We  miss  awhile,  and  call  them  dead. 
W^hat  wizard  fills  the  maddening  glass  ? 

What  soil  the  enchanted  clusters  grew, 
That  buried  passions  wake  and  pass 

In  beaded  drops  of  fiery  dew  ? 

Nay,  take  the  cup  of  blood-red  wine,  — 
Our  hearts  can  boast  a  warmer  glow. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE 

Filled  from  a  vintage  more  divine, 

Calmed,  but  not  chilled  by  winter's  snow! 

To-night  the  palest  wave  we  sip 

Rich  as  the  priceless  draught  shall  be 

That  wet  the  bride  of  Cana's  lip,  — 
The  wedding  wine  of  Galilee  ! 


1^3 


«s^ 


s 


IN  has  many  tools,  but  a  lie  is  the 
handle  which  fits  them  aU. 

—  I  think,  Sir,  —  said  the  di- 
vinity-student,—  you   must   in- 
tend that  for  one  of  the  sayings 
of  the  Seven  Wise  Men  of  Boston  you  were 
speaking  of  the  other  day. 

I  thank  you,  my  yoimg  friend,  —  was  my 
repl}^  —  but  I  must  say  something  better 
than  that,  before  I  could  pretend  to  fill  out 
the  niunber. 

—  The  schoolmistress  wanted  to  know  how 
many  of  these  sayings  there  were  on  record, 
and  what,  and  by  whom  said. 

—  Why,  let  us  see,  —  there  is  that  one  of 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  185 

Beujamiu  Frankliu,  "  tlie  great  Bostonian," 
after  whom  this  lad  was  named.  To  be 
sure,  he  said  a  great  many  wise  things, — 
and  1  don't  feel  sure  he  did  n't  borrow  this, 
—  he  speaks  as  if  it  were  old.  But  then  he 
applied  it  so  neatly  !  — 

"  He  that  has  once  done  you  a  kindness 
will  be  more  ready  to  do  you  another  than 
he  whom  you  yom-self  have  obliged." 

Then  there  is  that  glorious  Epicurean 
paradox,  uttered  by  my  friend,  the  Histo- 
rian, in  one  of  his  flashing  moments  :  — 

"  Give  us  the  luxuries  of  life,  and  we  will 
dispense  with  its  necessaries." 

To  these  must  certainly  be  added  that 
other  saying  of  one  of  the  wittiest  of  men :  — 

"  Good  Americans,  when  they  die,  go  to 
Paris." 

—  The  divinity-student  looked  grave  at 
this,  but  said  nothing. 

The  schoolmistress  spoke  out,  and  said  she 
did  n't  think  the  wit  meant  any  irreverence. 
It  was  only  another  way  of  saying,  Paris  is 
a  heavenly  place  after  New  York  or  Boston. 

A  jaunty-looking  person,  who  had  come 
in  with  the  young  fellow  they  call  John, — 
evidently  a  stranger,  —  said  there  was  one 
more  wise  man's  saying  that  he  had  heard ; 


1 86  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

it  was  about  our  place,  but  he  did  u't  know 
who  said  it.  —  A  civil  curiosity  was  mani- 
fested by  the  company  to  hear  the  fourth 
wise  saying.  I  heard  him  distinctly  whis- 
pering to  the  young  fellow  who  brought  him 
to  dinner,  Shall  I  tell  it  f  To  which  the 
answer  was,  Go  ahead  !  —  Well,  —  he  said, 
—  this  was  what  I  heard  :  — 

"  Boston  State-House  is  the  hub  of  the 
solar  system.  You  could  n't  pry  that  out 
of  a  Boston  man  if  you  had  the  tire  of  all 
creation  straightened  out  for  a  crowbar." 

Sir,  —  said  I,  —  I  am  gratified  with  your 
remark.  It  expresses  with  j)leasing  vivacity 
that  which  I  have  sometimes  heard  uttered 
with  malignant  dulness.  The  satire  of  the 
remark  is  essentially  true  of  Boston,  —  and 
of  all  other  considerable  —  and  inconsider- 
able —  places  with  which  I  have  had  the 
privilege  of  being  acquainted.  Cockneys 
think  London  is  the  only  place  in  the  world. 
Frenclnnen  —  you  remember  the  line  about 
Paris,  the  Court,  the  World,  etc.  —  I  recol- 
lect well,  by  the  way,  a  sign  in  that  city 
wliich  ran  thus  :  "  Hotel  de  I'Univers  et  des 
Etats  Unis ;  "  and  as  Paris  is  the  universe 
to  a  Frenclmian,  of  course  the  United  States 
are  outside  of  it.  —  "  See  Naples   and  then 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  187 

die."  It  is  quite  as  bad  witli  smaller  places. 
I  have  been  about,  lectui'ing,  you  know,  and 
have  found  the  following  propositions  to 
hold  true  of  all  of  them. 

1.  The  axis  of  the  earth  sticks  out  visibly 
through  the  centre  of  each  and  every  to^Ti 
or  city. 

2.  If  more  than  fifty  years  have  passed 
since  its  foundation,  it  is  affectionately 
styled  by  the  inhabitants  the  "  good  old 
town  of"  —  (whatever  its  name  may  hap- 
pen to  be). 

3.  Every  collection  of  its  inhabitants  that 
comes  together  to  listen  to  a  stranger  is 
invariabl}"  declared  to  be  a  "  remarkably  in- 
telligent audience." 

4.  The  climate  of  the  place  is  particularly 
favorable  to  longevity. 

5.  It  contains  several  persons  of  vast  tal- 
ent little  known  to  the  world.  (One  or  two 
of  them,  you  may  perhaps  chance  to  remem- 
ber, sent  short  pieces  to  the  "  Pactolian  " 
some  time  since,  which  were  "  respectfully 
declined.") 

Boston  is  just  like  other  places  of  its  size  ; 
—  only,  perhaps,  considering  its  excellent 
fish-market,  paid  fire-department,  superior 
monthly   publications,  and  correct  habit  of 


i88  THE  AUTOCrAt  OF 

spelling  tlie  Englisli  language,  it  has  some 
right  to  look  down  on  the  mob  of  cities.  I  '11 
tell  you,  though,  if  you  want  to  know  it, 
what  is  the  real  offence  of  Boston.  It  drains 
a  large  water-shed  of  its  intellect,  and  will 
not  itself  be  drained.  If  it  would  onl}^  send 
away  its  fii'st-rate  men,  instead  of  its  second- 
rate  ones  (no  offence  to  the  well-known  ex- 
ceptions, of  which  we  are  always  proud), 
we  should  be  spared  such  epigrammatic  re- 
marks as  that  which  the  gentleman  has 
quoted.  There  can  never  be  a  real  metrop- 
olis in  this  country,  until  the  biggest  centre 
can  drain  the  lesser  ones  of  their  talent  and 
wealth.  —  I  have  observed,  by  the  way,  that 
the  people  who  really  live  in  two  gTcat  cities 
are  by  no  means  so  jealous  of  each  other  as 
are  those  of  smaller  cities  situated  within  the 
intellectual  basin,  or  suction-range^  of  one 
large  one,  of  the  pretensions  of  any  other. 
Don't  you  see  why  ?  Because  their  prom- 
ising young  author  and  rising  lawyer  and 
large  capitalist  have  been  drained  off  to  the 
neighboring  big  city,  —  their  prettiest  girl 
has  been  exported  to  the  same  market ;  all 
their  ambition  points  there,  and  all  their  thin 
gilding  of  glory  comes  from  there.  I  hate 
little  toad-eating  cities. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  189 

—  Would  I  be  so  good  as  to  specify  any 
particular  example  ?  —  Oli,  —  an  example  ? 
Did  you  ever  see  a  bear -trap?  Never? 
Well,  should  n't  you  like  to  see  me  put  my 
foot  into  one?  With  sentiments  of  the 
highest  consideration  I  must  beg  leave  to  be 
excused. 

Besides,  some  of  the  smaller  cities  are 
charming.  If  they  have  an  old  church  or 
two,  a  few  stately  mansions  of  former  gran- 
dees, here  and  there  an  old  dwelling  with 
the  second  story  projecting  (for  the  conven- 
ience of  shooting  the  Indians  knocking  at 
the  front-door  with  their  tomaliawks), — if 
they  have,  scattered  about,  those  mighty 
square  houses  built  something  more  than 
half  a  centur}^  ago,  and  standing  like  archi- 
tectural boulders  dropped  by  the  former 
diluvium  of  wealth,  whose  refluent  wave  has 
left  them  as  its  monument,  —  if  they  have 
gardens  with  elbowed  apple-trees  that  push 
their  branches  over  the  high  board- fence 
and  drop  their  fruit  on  the  side-walk,  —  if 
they  have  a  little  grass  in  the  side-streets, 
enough  to  betoken  quiet  without  proclaim- 
ing decay,  —  I  think  I  could  go  to  pieces, 
after  my  life's  work  were  done,  in  one  of 
those  tranquil  places,  as   sweetly  as  in  any 


19©  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

cradle  that  an  old  man  may  be  rocked  to 
sleep  in.  I  visit  such  spots  always  with 
infinite  delight.  My  friend,  the  Poet,  says, 
that  rapidly  growing  towns  are  most  unfa- 
vorable to  the  imaginative  and  reflective 
faculties.  Let  a  man  live  in  one  of  these 
old  quiet  places,  he  says,  and  the  wine  of 
his  soul,  which  is  kept  thick  and  turbid  by 
the  rattle  of  busy  streets,  settles,  and,  as  you 
hold  it  up,  you  may  see  the  sun  through  it 
by  day  and  the  stars  by  night. 

—  Do  I  think  that  the  little  villages  have 
the  conceit  of  the  great  towns  ?  —  I  don't 
believe  there  is  much  difference.  You  know 
how  they  read  Pope's  line  in  the  smallest 
town  in  our  State  of  Massachusetts?  — 
Well,  they  read  it 

"  All  are  but  parts  of  one  stnpendons  Hull  !  " 

—  Every  person's  feelings  have  a  front- 
door and  a  side-door  by  which  they  may  be 
entered.  The  front-door  is  on  the  street. 
Some  keep  it  always  open ;  some  keep  it 
latched  ;  some,  locked ;  some,  bolted,  —  with 
a  chain  that  ^^^ll  let  you  peep  in,  but  not 
get  in ;  and  some  nail  it  up,  so  that  nothing 
can  pass  its  threshold.  This  front-door  leads 
into  a  passage  which    opens   into   an   ante- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  191 

room,  and  this  into  the  interior  apartments. 
The  side-door  opens  at  once  into  the  sacred 
chambers. 

There  is  ahnost  always  at  least  one  key  to 
this  side-door.  This  is  carried  for  years  hid- 
den in  a  mother's  bosom.  Fathers,  brothers, 
sisters,  and  friends,  often,  but  by  no  means 
so  universally,  have  duplicates  of  it.  The 
wedding-ring  conveys  a  right  to  one  ;  alas, 
if  none  is  given  with  it ! 

If  nature  or  accident  has  put  one  of  these 
keys  into  the  hands  of  a  person  who  has  the 
torturing  instinct,  I  can  only  solemnly  pro- 
nounce the  words  that  Justice  utters  over 
its  doomed  victim,  —  Ytie  Lord  have  mercy 
on  your  soul !  You  will  probably  go  mad 
within  a  reasonable  time,  —  or,  if  you  are  a 
man,  rim  off  and  die  with  your  head  on  a 
curb-stone,  in  Melbourne  or  San  Francisco, 
—  or,  if  you  are  a  woman,  quarrel  and  break 
your  heart,  or  turn  into  a  pale,  jointed  pet- 
rification that  moves  about  as  if  it  were 
alive,  or  play  some  real  life-tragedy  or 
other. 

Be  very  carefid  to  whom  you  trust  one 
of  these  keys  of  the  side-door.  The  fact  of 
possessing  one  renders  those  even  who  are 
dear  to  you  very  terrible  at  times.     You  can 


192  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

keep  the  world  out  from  youi'  front-door,  or 
receive  visitors  only  when  you  are  ready  for 
them ;  but  those  of  your  own  flesh  and 
blood,  or  of  certain  grades  of  intimacy,  can 
come  in  at  the  side-door,  if  they  will,  at  any 
hoiu'  and  in  any  mood.  Some  of  them  have 
a  scale  of  your  whole  nervous  system,  and 
can  play  all  the  gamut  of  your  sensibilities 
in  semi-tones,  —  touching  the  naked  nerve- 
pulps  as  a  pianist  strikes  the  keys  of  his  in- 
strument. I  am  satisfied  that  there  are  as 
great  masters  of  this  nerve-playing  as  Vieux- 
temjjs  or  Thalberg  in  their  lines  of  perform- 
ance. Married  life  is  the  school  in  which 
the  most  accomijlished  artists  in  this  depart- 
ment are  found.  A  delicate  woman  is  the 
best  instrument ;  she  has  such  a  magnificent 
compass  of  sensibilities !  From  the  deep 
inward  moan  which  follows  pressure  on  the 
great  nerves  of  right,  to  the  sharp  cry  as 
the  filaments  of  taste  are  struck  with  a 
crashing  sweep,  is  a  range  which  no  other 
instrument  possesses.  A  few  exercises  on  it 
daily  at  home  fit  a  man  wonderfully  for  his 
habitual  labors,  and  refresh  him  immensely 
as  he  returns  from  them.  No  stranger  can 
get  a  great  many  notes  of  torture  out  of  a 
human  soul ;  it  takes  one  that  knows  it  well. 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  193 

—  parent,  cliilcl,  brother,  sister,  intimate. 
Be  very  careful  to  whom  you  give  a  side- 
door  key  ;  too  many  have  them  ali'eady. 

—  You  remember  the  old  story  of  the 
tender-hearted  man,  who  placed  a  frozen 
viper  in  his  bosom,  and  was  stung  by  it 
when  it  became  thawed  ?  If  we  take  a  cold- 
blooded creature  into  our  bosom,  better  that 
it  should  sting  us  and  we  shoidd  die  than 
that  its  chill  shoidd  slowly  steal  into  our 
hearts  ;  warm  it  we  never  can  !  I  have  seen 
faces  of  women  that  were  fair  to  look  upon, 
yet  one  could  see  that  the  icicles  were  form- 
ing round  these  women's  hearts.  I  knew 
what  freezing  image  lay  on  the  white  breasts 
beneath  the  laces  ! 

A  very  simple  intellectual  mechanism  an- 
swers the  necessities  of  friendship,  and  even 
of  the  most  intimate  relations  of  life.  If  a 
watch  tells  us  the  hour  and  the  minute,  we 
can  be  content  to  carry  it  about  with  us  for 
a  life-time,  though  it  has  no  second-hand  and 
is  not  a  repeater,  nor  a  musical  watch,  — 
though  it  is  not  enamelled  nor  jewelled,  — 
in  short,  though  it  has  little  beyond  the 
wheels  required  for  a  trustworthy  instru- 
ment, added  to  a  good  face  and  a  pair  of 
usefid  hands.     The  more  wheels  there   are 


194  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

in  a  watch  or  a  bi*aiu,  the  more  trouble  they 
are  to  take  care  of.  The  movements  of  ex- 
altation which  belong  to  genius  are  egotistic 
by  their  very  nature.  A  calm,  clear  mind, 
not  subject  to  the  spasms  and  crises  which 
are  so  often  met  with  in  creative  or  intensely 
perceptive  natures,  is  the  best  basis  for  love 
or  friendship.  —  Observe,  I  am  talking  about 
minds.  I  won't  say,  the  more  intellect,  the 
less  capacity  for  loving ;  for  that  would  do 
wrong  to  the  understanding  and  reason  ;  — 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  brain  often 
runs  away  with  the  heart's  best  blood,  which 
gives  the  world  a  few  pages  of  wisdom  or 
sentiment  or  poetry,  instead  of  making  one 
other  heart  happy,  I  have  no  question. 

If  one's  intimate  in  love  or  friendship 
cannot  or  does  not  share  all  one's  intellec- 
tual tastes  or  pursuits,  that  is  a  small  matter. 
Intellectual  companions  can  be  found  easily 
in  men  and  books.  After  all,  if  we  think 
of  it,  most  of  the  world's  loves  and  friend- 
ships have  been  between  people  that  could 
not  read  nor  spell. 

But  to  radiate  the  heat  of  the  affections 
into  a  clod,  which  absorbs  all  that  is  poured 
into  it,  but  never  warms  beneath  the  sun- 
shine of  smiles  or  the  pressure  of  hand  or 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  195 

lip,  —  this  is  the  great  iiiartyrdom  of  sensi- 
tive beings,  —  most  of  all  in  that  perpetual 
auto  da  fe  where  young  womanhood  is  the 
sacrifice. 

—  You  noticed,  perhaps,  what  I  just  said 
about  the  loves  and  friendships  of  illiterate 
persons,  —  that  is,  of  the  hiunan  race,  with 
a  few  exceptions  here  and  there.  I  like 
books,  —  I  was  born  and  bred  among  them, 
and  have  the  easy  feeling,  when  I  get  into 
their  presence,  that  a  stable-boy  has  among 
horses.  I  don't  think  I  undervalue  them 
either  as  companions  or  instructors.  But 
I  can't  help  remembering  that  the  worlds 
great  men  have  not  commonly  been  great 
scholars,  nor  its  great  scholars  great  men. 
The  Hebrew  patriarchs  had  small  libraries, 
I  think,  if  any ;  yet  they  represent  to  our 
imaginations  a  very  complete  idea  of  man- 
hood, and.  I  think,  if  we  could  ask  in  Abra- 
ham to  dine  with  us  men  of  letters  next 
Saturday,  we  should  feel  honored  by  his 
company. 

What  I  wanted  to  say  about  books  is 
this :  that  there  are  times  in  which  every 
active  mind  feels  itself  above  any  and  all 
human  books. 

—  I  think  a  man  must  have  a  good  opin- 


196  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

ion  of  himself,  Sir,  —  said  the  divinity-stu- 
dent, —  who  should  feel  himself  above 
Shakespeai-e  at  an}^  time. 

My  young-  friend,  —  I  replied,  —  the  man 
who  is  never  conscious  of  a  state  of  feel- 
ing or  of  intellectual  effort  entirely  beyond 
expression  by  any  form  of  words  whatso- 
ever is  a  mere  creature  of  langiiage.  I 
can  hardly  believe  there  are  any  such  men. 
AVhy,  think  for  a  moment  of  the  power  of 
music.  The  nerves  that  make  us  alive  to  it 
spread  out  (so  the  Professor  tells  me)  in 
the  most  sensitive  region  of  the  marrow, 
just  where  it  is  widening  to  run  upwards 
into  the  hemispheres.  It  has  its  seat  in  the 
region  of  sense  rather  than  of  thought.  Yet 
it  produces  a  continuous  and,  as  it  were, 
logical  sequence  of  emotional  and  intellec- 
tual changes ;  but  how  different  from  trains 
of  thought  proper !  how  entirely  beyond  the 
reach  of  symbols  !  —  Think  of  human  pas- 
sions as  compared  with  all  phrases  ?  Did 
you  ever  hear  of  a  man's  growing  lean  by 
the  reading  of  "  Romeo  and  Juliet, "  or  blow- 
ing his  brains  out  because  Desdemona  was 
maligned  ?  There  are  a  good  many  symbols, 
even,  that  are  more  expressive  than  words. 
I  remember  a  young  wife  who  had  to  part 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  197 

with  her  husband  for  a  time.  She  did  not 
write  a  mournful  poem ;  indeed,  she  was  a 
silent  person,  and  jjerhaps  hardly  said  a 
word  about  it ;  but  she  quietly  turned  of  a 
deep  orange  color  with  jaundice.  A  great 
many  people  in  this  world  have  but  one 
form  of  rhetoric  for  their  profoundest  expe- 
riences, —  namely,  to  waste  away  and  die. 
When  a  man  can  read^  his  paroxysm  of  feel- 
ing is  passing.  When  he  can  read,  his 
thought  has  slackened  its  hold.  —  You  talk 
about  reading  Shakespeare,  using  him  as  an 
expression  for  the  highest  intellect,  and  you 
wonder  that  any  common  person  should  be 
so  presumptuous  as  to  suppose  his  thought 
can  rise  abov^e  the  text  which  lies  before 
him.  But  think  a  moment.  A  child's  read- 
ing of  Shakespeare  is  one  thing,  and  Cole- 
ridge's or  SchlegeFs  reading  of  him  is  an- 
other. The  saturation-point  of  each  mind 
differs  from  that  of  every  other.  But  I 
think  it  is  as  true  for  the  small  mind  which 
can  only  take  up  a  little  as  for  the  great  one 
which  takes  up  much,  that  the  suggestive 
trains  of  thought  and  feeling  ought  always 
to  rise  above  —  not  the  author,  but  the  read- 
er's mental  version  of  the  author,  whoever 
he  may  be. 


198  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

I  think  most  readers  of  Shakespeare  some- 
times find  themselves  thrown  into  exalted 
mental  conditions  like  those  produced  by 
music.  Then  they  may  drop  the  book,  to 
pass  at  once  into  the  region  of  thought  with- 
out words.  We  may  happen  to  be  very  dull 
folks,  you  and  I,  and  probably  are,  unless 
there  is  some  particular  reason  to  suppose 
the  contrary.  But  we  get  glimpses  now  and 
then  of  a  sphere  of  spiritual  possibilities, 
where  we,  dull  as  we  are  now,  may  sail  in 
vast  circles  round  the  largest  compass  of 
earthly  intelligences. 

—  I  confess  there  are  times  when  I  feel 
like  the  friend  I  mentioned  to  you  some 
time  ago,  —  I  hate  the  very  sight  of  a  book. 
Sometimes  it  becomes  almost  a  physical  ne- 
cessity to  talk  out  what  is  in  the  mind,  be- 
fore putting  anything  else  into  it.  It  is 
very  bad  to  have  thoughts  and  feelings, 
which  were  meant  to  come  out  in  talk,  strike 
in,  as  they  say  of  some  complaints  that 
ought  to  show  outwardly. 

I  always  believed  in  life  rather  than  in 
books.  I  suppose  every  day  of  earth,  with 
its  hundred  thousand  deaths  and  something 
more  of  births,  —  with  its  loves  and  hates, 
its    triumphs    and    defeats,   its   pangs   and 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  199 

blisses,  has  more  of  humanity  in  it  than  all 
the  books  that  were  ever  written,  put  to- 
gether. I  believe  the  flowers  growing  at 
this  moment  send  up  more  fragrance  to 
heaven  than  was  ever  exhaled  from  all  the 
essences  ever  distilled. 

—  Don't  I  read  up  various  matters  to  talk 
about  at  this  table  or  elsewhere  ?  —  No,  that 
is  the  last  thing  I  would  do.  I  will  tell  you 
my  ride.  Talk  about  those  subjects  you  have 
had  long  in  yoiu*  mind,  and  listen  to  what 
others  say  about  subjects  you  have  studied 
but  recently.  Knowledge  and  timber  should 
n't  be  much  used  till  they  are  seasoned. 

—  Physiologists  and  metaphysicians  have 
had  their  attention  turned  a  good  deal  of 
late  to  the  automatic  and  involuntary  ac- 
tions of  the  mind.  Put  an  idea  into  your 
intelligence  and  leave  it  there  an  hour,  a 
day,  a  year,  without  ever  having  occasion  to 
refer  to  it.  When,  at  last,  you  return  to  it, 
you  do  not  find  it  as  it  was  when  acquired. 
It  has  domiciliated  itseK,  so  to  speak,  —  be- 
come at  home,  —  entered  into  relations  with 
your  other  thoughts,  and  integrated  itself 
with  the  whole  fabric  of  the  mind.  —  Or 
take  a  simple  and  familiar  example ;  Dr. 
Carpenter   has    adduced  It.     You  forget   a 


200  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

name,  in  conversation,  —  go  on  talking,  with- 
out making  any  effort  to  recall  it,  —  and 
presently  the  mind  evolves  it  by  its  own  in- 
voluntary and  unconscious  action,  while  you 
were  pursuing  another  train  of  thought,  and 
the  name  rises  of  itself  to  your  lips. 

There  are  some  curious  observations  I 
should  like  to  make  about  the  mental  ma- 
chinery, but  I  think  we  are  getting  rather 
didactic. 

—  I  should  be  gratified,  if  Benjamin 
Franklin  would  let  me  know  something  of 
his  progress  in  the  French  language.  I 
rather  liked  that  exercise  he  read  us  the 
other  day,  though  I  must  confess  I  should 
hardly  dare  to  translate  it.  for  fear  some 
people  in  a  remote  city  where  I  once  lived 
might  think  I  was  drawing  their  porti'aits. 

—  Yes,  Paris  is  a  famous  place  for  soci- 
eties. I  don't  know  whether  the  piece  I 
mentioned  from  the  French  author  was 
intended  simply  as  Natural  History,  or 
whether  there  was  not  a  little  malice  in  his 
description.  At  any  rate,  when  I  gave  my 
translation  to  B.  F.  to  turn  back  again  into 
French,  one  reason  was  that  I  thought  it 
would  sound  a  little  bald  in  English,  and 
some    people  might  think  it  was    meant  to 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  20i 

have  some  local  bearing  or  other,  —  which 
the  author,  of  course,  didn't  mean,  inas- 
much as  he  could  not  be  acquainted  with 
an}i;hing  on  this  side  of  the  water. 

[The  above  remarks  were  addressed  to 
the  schoolmistress,  to  whom  I  handed  the 
paper  after  looking  it  over.  The  divinity- 
student  came  and  read  over  her  shoulder,  — 
very  curious,  apparently,  but  his  eyes  wan- 
dered, I  thought.  Fancying  that  her  breath- 
ing was  somewhat  hurried  and  high,  or 
thoracic^  as  my  friend,  the  Professor,  calls 
it.  I. watched  her  a  little  more  closely.  —  It 
is  none  of  my  business.  —  After  all,  it  is  the 
imponderables  that  move  the  world,  —  heat, 
electricit}\  love.  —  Hahet  ?~\ 

This  is  the  piece  that  Benjamin  Franklin 
made  into  boarding-school  French,  such  as 
you  see  here ;  don't  expect  too  much  ;  —  the 
mistakes  give  a  relish  to  it,  I  think. 

LES  SOCIETES   POLYPHYSIOPHILOSOPHIQUES. 

Ces  Soci^t^s  \k  sont  tine  Institution  pour  supplier  atix 
besoins  d'esprit  et  de  cceur  de  ces  individus  qui  ont  sur- 
v^cu  k  leurs  Amotions  h  I'^gard  du  beau  sese,  et  qui 
n'ont  pas  la  distraction  de  I'habitude  de  boire. 

Pour  devenir  membre  d'une  de  ces  Soci^tfe,  on  doit 
avoir  le  moins  de  cheveux  possible.  S'il  y  en  reste  plu- 
sieurs  qui  resistent  aux  d^pilatoires  naturelles  et  autres, 


202  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

on  doit  avoir  qnelques  connaissances,  n'importe  dans 
quel  genre.  D^s  le  moment  qu'on  ouvre  la  porte  de  la 
Soci^t^,  on  a  iin  grand  int^ret  dans  toutes  les  choses  dont 
on  ne  sait  rien.  Ainsi,  un  microscopiste  d^montre  un 
nouveau  fiexor  du  tarse  d'un  melolontha  vulgaris.  Doiize 
savans  improvises,  portans  des  besides,  et  qui  ne  con- 
naissent  rien  des  insectes,  si  ce  n'est  les  niorsures  du 
culex,  se  pr^cipitent  sur  I'instrument,  et  voient,  —  une 
grande  buUe  d'air,  dont  ils  s'^merveillent  avec  effusion. 
Ce  qui  est  un  spectacle  plein  d'instruction,  —  pour  ceux 
qui  ne  sent  pas  de  ladite  Soci^t^.  Tons  les  membres 
regardent  les  chimistes  en  partieulier  avec  un  air  d'in- 
telligence  parfaite  pendant  qu'ils  prouvent  dans  un  dis- 
cours  d'tine  demiheure  que  0'^  N^  H*  C'  etc.  font  quelque 
chose  qui  n'est  bonne  h  rien,  mais  qui  probablement  a 
une  odeur  tr^s  d^sagr^able,  selon  I'habitude  des  produits 
chimiques.  Apr^s  eelh  vient  un  matli^maticien  qui  vous 
bourre  avec  des  a  +  6  et  vous  rapporte  enfin  un  x  -\-  y, 
dont  vous  n'avez  pas  besoin  et  qui  ne  change  nullement 
vos  relations  avec  la  vie.  Un  naturaliste  vous  parle  des 
formations  sp^ciales  des  animaux  excessivement  incon- 
nus,  dont  vous  n'avez  jamais  soupgonn^  rexistence. 
Ainsi  il  vous  d^crit  les  follicules  de  Vappendix  vermifor- 
mis  d'un  dzigguetai.  Vous  ne  savez  pas  ce  que  c'est  qu'un 
follicule.  Vous  ne  savez  pas  ce  que  c'est  qu'un  appetidix 
vermiformis.  Vous  n'avez  jamais  entendu  parler  du  dzig- 
guetai. Ainsi  vous  gagnez  toutes  ces  connaissances  k  la 
fois,  qui  s'attachent  k  votre  esprit  comme  I'eau  adhere 
aux  plumes  d'un  canard.  On  connait  toutes  les  langues 
ex  officio  en  devenant  membre  d'une  de  ces  Soei^t^s. 
Ainsi  quand  on  entend  lire  un  Essai  sur  les  dialectes 
Tchutchiens,  on  comprend  tout  celk  de  suite,  et  s'in- 
struit  ^norm^raent. 

II  y  a  deux  espfeees  d'individus  qu'on  trouve  toujours 
{\  ces  Societies :  1'  Le  membre  k  questions;  2'  Le  mem- 
bre k  "Bylaws." 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  203 

La  question  est  une  sp^cialitd.  Celui  qui  en  fait  metier 
ne  fait  jamais  des  rdponses.  La  question  est  une  mani^re 
trfes  commode  de  dire  les  choses  suivantes :  ' '  Me  voilk  ! 
Je  ne  suis  pas  fossil,  moi,  —  je  respire  encore !  J'ai  des 
id^es,  —  voyez  mon  intelligence  !  Vous  ne  croyiez  pas, 
vous  autres,  que  je  savais  quelque  chose  de  celk !  Ah, 
nous  avons  un  peu  de  sagacity,  voyez  vous !  Nous  ne 
sommes  nuUemeut  la  bete  qu'on  pense  !  " — Le  faiseur 
de  questions  donne  peu  d'' attention  aux  reponses  qu'on  fait ; 
ce  n'est  }]as  la  dans  sa  specialite. 

Lie  membre  k  "  Bylaws  "  est  le  bouchon  de  toutes  les 
Amotions  mousseuses  et  g^n^reuses  qui  se  montrent  dans 
la  Soei^t^.  C'est  un  empereur  manqu^,  —  un  tyran  k  la 
troisi^me  trituration.  C'est  un  esprit  dur,  born^,  exact, 
grand  dans  les  petitesses,  petit  dans  les  grandeurs,  selon 
le  mot  du  grand  Jefferson.  On  ne  I'aiine  pas  dans  la 
Soci^t^,  mais  on  le  respecte  et  on  le  craint.  II  u'y  a  qu'un 
mot  pour  ce  membre  audessus  de  "  Bylaws."  Ce  mot  est 
pour  lui  ce  que  lOm  est  aux  Hindous.  C'est  sa  religion  ; 
il  n'y  a  rien  audelk.     Ce  mot  Ik  c'est  la  Constitution  ! 

Lesdites  Soci^t^s  publieut  des  feuilletous  de  tems  en 
tems.  On  les  trouve  abandoun^s  h  sa  porte,  nus  comme 
des  enfans  nouveaun^s,  faute  de  membrane  cutan^e,  ou 
mgme  papyrac^e.  Si  on  aime  la  botanique,  on  y  trouve 
une  m^moire  sur  les  coquilles ;  si  on  fait  des  Etudes  zo- 
ologiques,  on  trouve  un  grand  tas  de  q'^/  —  1,  ce  qui  doit 
gtre  infiniment  plus  commode  que  les  encyclop^dies. 
Ainsi  il  est  clair  comme  la  m^taphysique  qu'on  doit  de- 
venir  membre  d'une  Soci^t^  telle  que  nous  d^crivons. 

Becettepour  le  Dc'pilatoire  Physiophilosophique. 

Chaux  vive  lb.  ss.     Eau  bouillante  Oj. 

D^pilez  avec.     Polissez  ensxiite. 

—  I  told  tlie  boy  that  his  translation  into 
French  was  creditable  to  him ;  and  some  of 


204  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

the  company  wishing  to  hear  what  there  was 
in  the  piece  that  made  me  smile,  I  turned  it 
into  English  for  them,  as  well  as  I  could,  on 
the  sjjot. 

The  landlady's  daughter  seemed  to  be 
much  amused  by  the  idea  that  a  depilatory 
could  take  the  place  of  literary  and  scientific 
accomplislunents ;  she  wanted  me  to  print 
the  piece,  so  that  she  might  send  a  copy  of 
it  to  her  cousin  in  Mizzourah ;  she  did  n't 
think  he  'd  have  to  do  anything  to  the  out- 
side of  his  head  to  get  into  any  of  the  socie- 
ties ;  he  had  to  wear  a  wig  once,  when  he 
played  a  part  in  a  tabuUo. 

No,  —  said  I,  —  I  should  n't  think  of 
printing  that  in  English.  I  '11  tell  you  why. 
As  soon  as  you  get  a  few  thousand  people 
together  in  a  town,  there  is  somebody  that 
every  sharp  thing  you  say  is  sure  to  hit. 
What  if  a  thing  was  written  in  Paris  or  in 
Pekin  ?  —  that  makes  no  difference.  Every- 
body in  those  cities,  or  ahnost  everybody, 
has  his  counterpart  here,  and  in  all  large 
places.  —  You  never  studied  averages,  as  I 
have  had  occasion  to. 

I  '11  tell  you  how  I  came  to  know  so 
much  about  averages.  There  was  one  sea- 
son when    I  was   lecturing,  commonly,  five 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  205 

eveninos  in  the  week,  throuo-h  most  of  the 
lecturing  period.  I  soon  found,  as  most 
sj)eakers  do,  that  it  was  pleasanter  to  work 
one  lecture  than  to  keep  several  in  hand. 

—  Don't  you  get  sick  to  death  of  one  lec- 
ture ?  —  said  the  landlady's  daughter,  —  who 
had  a  new  dress  on  that  day,  and  was  in 
spirits  for  conversation. 

I  was  going  to  talk  about  averages,  —  I 
said,  —  but  I  have  no  objection  to  telling 
you  about  lectures,  to  begin  with. 

A  new  lecture  always  has  a  certain  ex- 
citement connected  with  its  delivery.  One 
thinks  well  of  it,  as  of  most  things  fresh  from 
his  mind.  After  a  few  deliveries  of  it,  one 
gets  tired  and  then  disgusted  with  its  repe- 
tition. Go  on  delivering  it,  and  the  disgust 
passes  off,  until,  after  one  has  repeated  it  a 
hundred  or  a  hundred  and  fifty  times,  he 
rather  enjoys  the  hundred  and  first  or  hun- 
dred and  fifty-first  time,  before  a  new  audi- 
ence. But  this  is  on  one  condition,  —  that 
he  never  lays  the  lecture  down  and  lets  it 
cool.  If  he  does,  tliere  comes  on  a  loathing 
for  it  which  is  intense,  so  that  the  sight  of 
the  old  battered  manuscript  is  as  bad  as  sea- 
sickness. 

A  new  lecture  is  just  like  any  other  new 


2o6  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

tool.  We  use  it  for  a  while  with  pleasure. 
Then  it  blisters  our  hands,  and  we  hate  to 
touch  it.  By  and  by  our  hands  get  callous, 
and  then  we  have  no  longer  any  sensitiveness 
about  it.  But  if  we  give  it  up,  the  calluses 
disappear ;  and  if  we  meddle  with  it  again, 
we  miss  the  novelty  and  get  the  blisters.  — 
The  story  is  often  quoted  of  Whitefield,  that 
he  said  a  sermon  was  good  for  nothing  until 
it  had  been  preached  forty  times.  A  lectiu*e 
does  n't  begin  to  be  old  until  it  has  passed 
its  hundredth  delivery;  and  some,  I  think, 
have  doubled,  if  not  quadrupled,  that  num- 
ber. These  old  lectm'cs  are  a  man's  best, 
commonly ;  they  improve  by  age,  also,  — 
like  the  pipes,  fiddles,  and  poems  I  told  you 
of  the  other  day.  One  learns  to  make  the 
most  of  their  strong  points  and  to  carry  off 
their  weak  ones,  —  to  take  out  the  really 
good  things  which  don't  tell  on  the  audi- 
ence, and  put  in  cheaper  things  that  do. 
All  this  degrades  him,  of  course,  but  it  im- 
proves the  lecture  for  general  delivery.  A 
thorouglily  popular  lecture  ought  to  have 
nothing  in  it  which  five  hundred  people 
cannot  all  take  in  a  flash,  just  as  it  is  ut- 
tered. 

—  No,  indeed,  —  I  should  be  very  sorry  to 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  207 

say  anything  disrespectful  of  audiences.  I 
have  been  kindly  treated  by  a  great  many, 
and  may  occasionally  face  one  hereafter. 
But  I  tell  you  the  average  intellect  of  five 
hundred  persons,  taken  as  they  come,  is  not 
very  high.  It  may  be  sound  and  safe,  so  far 
as  it  goes,  but  it  is  not  very  rapid  or  pro- 
found. A  lecture  ought  to  be  something 
which  all  can  understand,  about  something 
which  interests  everybody.  I  think,  that,  if 
any  experienced  lecturer  gives  you  a  differ- 
ent account  from  this,  it  will  probably  be  one 
of  those  eloquent  or  forcible  speakers  who 
hold  an  audience  by  the  charm  of  their  man- 
ner, whatever  they  talk  about,  —  even  when 
they  don't  talk  very  well. 

But  an  average  which  was  what  I  meant 
to  speak  about,  is  one  of  the  most  extraor- 
dinary subjects  of  observation  and  study.  It 
is  awful  in  its  miiformity,  in  its  automatic 
necessity  of  action.  Two  communities  of 
ants  or  bees  are  exactly  alike  in  all  their  ac- 
tions, so  far  as  we  can  see.  Two  lyceum  as- 
semblies, of  five  hundred  each,  are  so  nearly 
alike,  that  they  are  absolutely  undistinguish- 
able  in  many  cases  by  any  definite  mark,  and 
there  is  nothing  but  the  place  and  time  by 
which  one  can  tell  the  "  remarkably  intelli- 


2o8  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

g'ent  audience  "  of  a  town  in  New  York  or 
Ohio  from  one  in  any  New  England  town  of 
similar  size.  Of  course,  if  any  principle  of 
selection  has  come  in,  as  in  those  special  as- 
sociations of  young  men  which  are  common 
in  cities,  it  deranges  the  uniformity  of  the 
assemblage.  But  let  there  be  no  such  inter- 
fering circumstaiKjes,  and  one  knows  pretty 
well  even  the  look  the  audience  will  have, 
before  he  goes  in.  Front  seats :  a  few  old 
folks,  —  shiny-headed,  —  slant  up  best  ear 
towards  the  speaker,  —  drop  off  asleep  after 
a  while,  when  the  air  begins  to  get  a  little 
narcotic  with  carbonic  acid.  Bright  women's 
faces,  young  and  middle-aged,  a  little  be- 
hind these,  but  toward  the  front,  —  (pick 
out  the  best,  and  lecture  mainly  to  that.) 
Here  and  there  a  countenance,  sharp  and 
scholarlike,  and  a  dozen  pretty  female  ones 
sprinkled  about.  An  indefinite  number  of 
pairs  of  young  people,  —  happy,  but  not  al- 
ways very  attentive.  Boys,  in  the  back- 
ground, more  or  less  quiet.  Dull  faces,  here, 
there,  —  in  how  many  places  !.  I  don't  say 
dull  jpeojile^  but  faces  without  a  ray  of  sym- 
pathy or  a  movement  of  expression.  They 
are  what  kill  the  lecturer.  These  negative 
faces  with  their  vacuous  eyes  and  stony  lin- 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  209 

eaments  j^ump  and  suck  the  warm  soul  out 
of  him  ;  —  that  is  the  chief  reason  why  lec- 
turers grow  so  pale  before  the  season  is  over. 
They  render  latent  any  amount  of  vital  ca- 
lorie ;  they  act  on  our  minds  as  those  cold- 
blooded creatures  I  was  talking  about  act 
on  our  hearts. 

Out  of  all  these  inevitable  elements  the 
audience  is  generated,  —  a  great  comjoound 
vertebrate,  as  much  like  fifty  others  you 
have  seen  as  any  two  mammals  of  the  same 
species  are  like  each  other.  Each  audience 
laughs,  and  each  cries,  in  just  the  same 
places  of  your  lecture  ;  that  is,  if  you  make 
one  laugh  or  cry,  you  make  all.  Even  those 
little  indescribable  movements  which  a  lec- 
turer takes  cognizance  of,  just  as  a  driver 
notices  his  horse's  cocking  his  ears,  are  sure 
to  come  in  exactly  the  same  place  of  your 
lecture  always.  I  declare  to  you,  that  as 
the  monk  said  about  the  picture  in  the  con- 
vent, —  that  he  sometimes  thought  the  liv- 
ing tenants  were  the  shadows,  and  the 
painted  figiires  the  realities,  —  I  have  some- 
times felt  as  if  I  were  a  wandering  spirit, 
and  this  great  unchanging  multi vertebrate 
which  I  faced  night  after  night  was  one 
ever-listening  animal,  which  writhed  along 

VOL.  1. 


210  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

after  me  wherever  I  fled,  and  coiled  at  my 
feet  every  evening,  turning  up  to  me  the 
same  sleepless  eyes  which  I  thought  I  had 
closed  with  my  last  drowsy  incantation  I 

—  Oh  yes  !  A  thousand  kindly  and  cour- 
teous acts,  —  a  thousand  faces  that  melted 
individually  out  of  my  recollection  as  the 
April  snow  melts,  but  only  to  steal  away 
and  find  the  beds  of  flowers  w^hose  roots  are 
memory,  but  which  blossom  in  poetry  and 
dreams.  I  am  not  ungrateful,  nor  uncon- 
scious of  all  the  good  feeling  and  intelli- 
gence everywhere  to  be  met  with  through 
the  vast  parish  to  which  the  lecturer  minis- 
ters. But  when  I  set  forth,  leading  a  string 
of  my  mind's  daughters  to  market,  as  the 
country-folk  fetch  in  their  strings  of  horses 
—  Pardon  me,  that  was  a  coarse  fellow  who 
sneered  at  the  sympathy  wasted  on  an  un- 
happy lecturer,  as  if,  because  he  was  de- 
cently paid  for  his  services,  he  had  therefore 
sold  his  sensibilities.  —  Family  men  get 
dreadfully  homesick.  In  the  remote  and 
bleak  village  the  heart  returns  to  the  red 
blaze  of  the  logs  in  one's  fireplace  at  home. 

"  There  are  his  young  barbarians  all  at  play,"  — 

if  he  owns  any  youtliful  savages.  —  No,  the 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  211 

world  has  a  million  roosts  for  a  man.  but 
only  one  nest. 

—  It  is  a  fine  thing  to  be  an  oracle  to 
which  an  appeal  is  always  made  in  all  dis- 
cussions. The  men  of  facts  wait  their  turn 
in  grim  silence,  with  that  slight  tension 
about  the  nostrils  which  the  consciousness 
of  carrying  a  "  settler  "  in  the  form  of  a 
fact  or  a  revolver  gives  the  individual  thus 
armed.  When  a  person  is  really  full  of  in- 
fonnation,  and  does  not  abuse  it  to  crush 
conversation,  his  part  is  to  that  of  the  real 
talkers  what  the  instrumental  accompani- 
ment is  in  a  trio  or  quartette  of  vocalists. 

—  What  do  I  mean  by  the  real  talkers  ? 
—  Why.  the  people  with  fresh  ideas,  of 
course,  and  plenty  of  good  warm  words  to 
dress  them  in.  Facts  al\\'ays  yield  the  place 
of  honor  in  conversation,  to  thoughts  aboiit 
facts  ;  but  if  a  false  note  is  uttered,  down 
comes  the  finger  on  the  key  and  the  man  of 
facts  asserts  his  true  dignity.  I  have  known 
three  of  these  men  of  facts,  at  least,  who 
were  always  formidable,  —  and  one  of  them 
was  tyrannical. 

—  Yes,  a  man  sometimes  makes  a  grand 
appearance  on  a  particular  occasion ;  but 
these    men   knew   somethinsf   about    almost 


212  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

everything,  and  never  made  mistakes.  —  He  ? 
Veneers  in  first-rate  style.  The  mahogany 
scales  off  now  and  then  in  S230ts,  and  then 

you  see  the  cheap  light  stuff.  —  I  found • 

very  fine  in  conversational  information,  the 
other  day  when  we  were  in  company.  The 
talk  ran  upon  mountains.  He  was  wonder- 
fully well  acquainted  with  the  leading  facts 
about  the  Andes,  the  Apennines,  and  the 
Appalachians  ;  he  had  nothing  in  particular 
to  say  about  Ararat,  Ben  Nevis,  and  various 
other  mountains  that  were  mentioned.  By 
and  by  some  Revolutionary  anecdote  came 
up,  and  he  showed  singular  familiarity  with 
the  lives  of  the  Adamses,  and  gave  many 
details  relating  to  Major  Andre.  A  point 
of  Natural  History  being  suggested,  he  gave 
an  excellent  account  of  the  air-bladder  of 
fishes.  He  was  very  full  upon  the  subject 
of  agriculture,  but  retired  from  the  conver- 
sation when  horticulture  was  introduced  in 
the  discussion.  So  he  seemed  well  acquainted 
with  the  geology  of  anthracite,  but  did  not 
pretend  to  know  anything  of  other  kinds  of 
coal.  There  was  something  so  odd  about 
the  extent  and  limitations  of  his  knowledge, 
that  I  suspected  all  at  once  what  might  be 
the  meaning  of  it,  and  waited  till  I  got  an 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  '  213 

opportunity.  —  Have  you  seen  the  "  New 
American  Cyclopaedia  ?  "  said  I.  —  I  have, 
he  replied ;  I  received  an  early  copy.  — 
How  far  does  it  go  ?  —  He  turned  red,  and 
answered,  —  To  Araguay.  —  Oh,  said  I  to 
myself,  —  not  quite  so  far  as  Ararat ;  —  that 
is  the  reason  he  knew  nothing  about  it ;  but 
he  must  have  read  all  the  rest  straight 
through,  and,  if  he  can  remember  what  is  in 
this  volume,  imtil  he  has  read  all  those  which 
are  to  come,  he  will  know  more  than  I  ever 
thought  he  would. 

Since  I  had  this  experience,  I  hear  that 
somebody  else  has  related  a  similar  story.  I 
did  n't  borrow  it  for  all  that.  —  I  made  a 
comparison  at  table  some  time  since,  which 
has  often  been  quoted  and  received  many 
compliments.  It  was  that  of  the  mind  of  a 
bigot  to  the  pupil  of  the  eye  ;  the  more  light 
you  pour  on  it,  the  more  it  contracts.  The 
simile  is  a  very  obvious,  and,  I  suppose  I 
may  now  say,  a  happy  one ;  for  it  has  just 
been  shown  me  that  it  occurs  in  a  Preface  to 
certain  Political  Poems  of  Thomas  Moore's, 
published  long  before  my  remark  was  re- 
peated. When  a  person  of  fair  character 
for  literary  honesty  uses  an  image  such  as 
another  has  employed  before  him,  the  pre- 


214  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

sumption  is,  that  he  has  struck  upon  it  inde- 
pendently, or  unconsciously  recalled  it,  sup- 
posing it  his  own. 

It  is  imi^ossible  to  tell,  in  a  gTeat  many 
cases,  whether  a  comparison  which  suddenly 
suggests  itself  is  a  new  conception  or  a  rec- 
ollection. I  told  you  the  other  day  that  I 
never  wrote  a  line  of  verse  that  seemed  to 
me  comi3aratively  good,  but  it  appeared  old 
at  once,  and  often  as  if  it  had  been  bor- 
rowed. But  I  confess  I  never  suspected  the 
above  comparison  of  being  old,  except  from 
the  fact  of  its  ob^dousness.  It  is  proper, 
however,  that  I  proceed  by  a  formal  instru- 
ment to  relinquish  all  claim  to  any  property 
in  an  idea  given  to  the  world  at  about  the 
time  when  I  had  just  joined  the  class  in 
which  Master  Thomas  Moore  was  then  a 
somewhat  advanced  scholar. 

I,  therefore,  in  full  possession  of  my  na- 
tive honesty,  but  knowing  the  liability  of 
all  men  to  be  elected  to  public  office,  and 
for  that  reason  feeling  uncertain  how  soon  I 
may  be  in  danger  of  losing  it,  do  hereb}^  re- 
nounce all  claim  to  being  considered  the 
first  person  who  gave  utterance  to  a  certain 
simile  or  comparison  referred  to  in  the  ac- 
comjianying  documents,  and  relating  to  the 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE  215 

pupil  of  the  eye  on  the  one  part  and  the 
mind  of  the  bigot  on  the  other.  I  hereby 
relinquish  all  glory  and  profit,  and  espe- 
cially all  claims  to  letters  from  autograph 
collectors,  founded  upon  my  supposed  prop- 
art}'  in  the  above  comparison,  —  knowing 
well,  that,  according  to  the  laws  of  litera- 
tiu"e,  they  who  speak  first  hold  the  fee  of 
the  thing  said.  I  do  also  agree  that  all 
Editors  of  Cyclopaedias  and  Biogi*aphical 
Dictionaries,  all  Publishers  of  Reviews  and 
Papers,  and  all  Critics  writing  therein,  shall 
be  at  liberty  to  retract  or  qualify  any  opin- 
ion predicated  on  the  supposition  that  I  was 
the  sole  and  undisputed  author  of  the  above 
comparison.  But,  inasmuch  as  I  do  affirm 
that  the  comparison  aforesaid  was  uttered 
by  me  in  the  firm  belief  that  it  was  new 
and  wholly  my  own,  and  as  I  have  good 
reason  to  think  that  I  had  never  seen  or 
heard  it  when  first  exj^ressed  by  me,  and  as 
it  is  well  kno^vn  that  different  persons  may 
independently  utter  the  same  idea,  —  as  is 
evinced  by  that  familiar  line  from  Donatus, 

"Pereant  illi  qui  ante  nos  nostra  dixemnt,"  — 

now,  therefore,  I  do  request  by  this  instru- 
ment that  all  well-disposed  persons  vriR  ab- 


2l6  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

stain  from  asserting  or  implying  that  I  am 
open  to  any  accusation  whatsoever  toueliing 
the  said  comparison,  and,  if  they  have  so 
asserted  or  implied,  that  they  will  have  the 
manhness  forthwith  to  retract  the  same  as- 
sertion or  insinuation. 

I  think  few  persons  have  a  greater  dis- 
gust for  plagiarism  than  myself.  If  I  had 
even  suspected  that  the  idea  in  question  was 
borrowed,  I  should  have  disclaimed  origi- 
nality, or  mentioned  the  coincidence,  as  I 
once  did  in  a  case  where  I  had  happened  to 
hit  on  an  idea  of  Swift's.  —  But  what  shall 
I  do  about  these  verses  I  was  going  to  read 
you  ?  I  am  afraid  that  half  mankind  would 
accuse  me  of  stealing  their  thoughts,  if  I 
printed  them.  I  am  convinced  that  several 
of  you,  especially  if  you  are  getting  a  little 
on  in  life,  will  recognize  some  of  these  sen- 
timents as  having  passed  through  your  con- 
sciousness at  some  time.  I  can't  help  it,  — 
it  is  too  late  now.  The  verses  are  written, 
and  you  must  have  them.  Listen,  then, 
and  you  shall  hear 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE 


217 


VITA 


W^AT  WE  .\LL  THINK 


m 


HAT  age  was  older  once  than  now 
In  spite  of  locks  untimely  shed, 
Or  silvered  on  the  youthful  brow  ; 
That  babes  make  love  and  childien  wed. 


That  sunshine  had  a  heavenly  glow, 

Which  faded  with  those  '"good  old  days," 

Wlien  winters  came  with  deeper  snow, 
And  autumns  with  a  softer  haze. 


That  —  mother,  sister,  wife,  or  child  — 
The  '■  best  of  women  "  each  has  known. 

Were  school-boys  ever  half  so  wild  '? 

How  young  the  grandpapas  have  grown ! 


2l8  THE   AUTOCRAT   OF 

That  hut  for  this  our  souls  were  free, 
And  but  for  that  our  lives  were  blest ; 

That  in  some  season  yet  to  be 

Our  cares  wUl  leave  us  time  to  rest. 

Whene'er  we  groan  with  ache  or  pain, 
Some  common  ailment  of  the  race,  — 

Though  doctors  think  the  matter  plain,  — 
That  ours  is  "  a  peculiar  case." 

That  when  like  babes  with  fingers  burned 
We  count  one  bitter  maxim  more, 

Our  lesson  all  the  world  has  learned, 
And  men  are  wiser  than  before. 

That  when  we  sob  o'er  fancied  woes. 
The  angels  hovering  overhead 

Count  every  pitying  drop  that  flows 
And  love  iis  for  the  tears  we  shed. 

That  when  we  stand  with  tearless  eye 
And  turn  the  beggar  from  our  door, 

They  still  approve  us  when  we  sigh 
"  Ah,  had  I  but  one  thousand  more  !  " 

That  weakness  smoothed  the  path  of  sin, 
In  half  the  slips  our  youth  has  known ; 

And  whatsoe'er  its  blame  has  been, 

That  Mercy  flowers  on  faults  outgrown. 

Though  temples  crowd  the  crumbled  brink 
O'erhanging  truth's  eternal  flow. 

Their  tablets  bold  with  what  we  think, 
Their  echoes  dumb  to  what  ive  know  ; 


THE   BREAKFAST-TABLE 

That  one  unquestioned  text  we  read, 
All  doubt  beyond,  all  fear  above. 

Nor  crackling-  pUe  nor  cursing-  creed 
Can  burn  or  blot  it :  God  is  Love! 


219 


Date    Due 


.,  .,,...  v    :\f    ^.^ 


4c" 


©YORK 

^^^     U  N  I  VEK5I  TY 
LIBRARIES 


BOOK    CARD 

YOU  ARE  RESPONSIBLE 
FOR  THE  LOSS  OF  THIS  CARD 


907546 


907546